Welcome to Teen Girl Pantsing & Stripping Story ARCHIVE 11Archived Stories Listed Here :75*WARNING: THIS BOARD IS FOR MATURE ADULTS ONLY!*
This is an archive ONLY.
To post new messages & stories please go to the CURRENT board:
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Pranks & Games***Table Of Contents***
STORIES 51 - 75
bare bottom spanking with witnesses by aka
Strippin Sister by Trevor
Beginnings by Jess
While the Cats Away.. by Joshua
More and More - Part 3 by Candy16
Crazy Aunt Conclusion by Sam
Crazy Aunt part 2 by Sam
Summer's Time by Derelict
More and More - Part 2 by Candy16
More and More - Part 1 by Candy16
Becky Romero Visits Denmark, Part 1 by BGS
Crazy Aunt! by Sam
The Red Ass Society by Derelict
Unfair Initiation** by Ravegirl
Bar Stripping (comes from someone else) by Andrew
Double Trouble for Alexis (part 5) by Derelict
Double Trouble for Alexis (part 4) by Derelict
Double Trouble for Alexis (part 3) by Derelict
Double Trouble for Alexis (part 2) by Derelict
Double Trouble for Alexis (part 1) by Derelict
Summer at the Pool by Skip
Abusive Power by #1Fan
Airport Strip Search - Part 4 by Bellamy
Airport Strip Search - Part 3 by Bellamy
Airport Strip Search - Part 2 by Bellamy
STORIES 26 - 50
Airport Strip Search - Part 1 by Bellamy
INITATION by peter
College Stories from web by Initiation Fan
June's Stories (a series of posts found and consolidated) by Initiation Fan
a prank not so funny by #1Fan
funny one I found online by dude
School Dare Humiliation Derek
Keg party GF stripping by A Non
Chemistry Class Embarrassment! by Megan
Target for humiliation by Jefry
college strip humiliation by funnjteacher
The best catfight ever. by Mike
Horrible embarrassment by Ashley
Stripped In Public! by abbycakes
Sleeping sister by No one important
Stripped in My Sleep by Samantha
Caught with my pants down (revenge included) by anonymous
Easy pantsing by David
School Trip - Museums are fun part 2 by Sam Da Sniper
Apology Not Accepted by Ben
ex girlfriend humiliated by anonymous
Naked at Wal-Mart in Pasadena Texas by Katie
Stripped by Brats!! by Catholic School Girl
pantsed by girl
pantsed at friend's house by Shelby
STORIES 1 - 25
The Aftermath Conclusion by Jonathan
The Aftermath Part 5 by Jonathan
The Aftermath Part 4 by Jonathan
The Aftermath Part 3 by Jonathan
The Aftermath part 2 by Jonathan
Naked Sister: The Aftermath part 1 by Jonathan
School Trip - Museums are fun by Sam Da Sniper
Humiliated by Cousins by Will
Naked Sister Conclusion by Jonathan
Naked Sister part 3 by Jonathan
Naked Sister part 2
Marjane and Me, Part 12 (Conclusion) by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 11 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 10 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 9 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 8 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 7 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 6 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 5 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 4 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 3 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 2 by CliffHangar
Marjane and Me, Part 1 by CliffHangar
roommate fight part 2 by torrie
roommate fight by torrie
| Name: | aka |
| E-mail address: | adoloskar@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | bare bottom spanking with witnesses |
| Message: | This is a true story that happened when I was dating a college girl, we will call her D. She and I had liked each other off and on since the 4th grade.
She was a bit of a brat, demon when moody, so we broke up a record number of times do to her attitude. I am not a player and have had only 2 lovers both long term, she was my first (I was her's) and so we were both pretty innocent. We were new to sex when this happened. She only changed clothes in front of me, family, and very close friends. Her own mother told me of how impossible and stubborn she was from birth, mentioning that she used to spank her until her hand was sore from spanking and could do nothing with her. So more or less a joke, when we would get back together, I would give her a bare bottom spanking as part of the make up process. She was into it and so was I. She kinda liked to see how much she could take and it was foreplay gaming for her. But for me, with out seeing her little white bottom turning red, I never could have put up with her that is for sure! Raised poor I did not go to college, but I worked 2 jobs after high school, had money, she was raised above average now a starving student, parents paid for school, but she did not work, to focus on studies. She received no spending money. So I suggested I sponsor her a little spending money weekly and she would get a weekly spanking to help with her attitude and keep her humble. She agreed instantly, to my surprise. The deal was, the worse she behaved... You get the picture. Well she soon got into it with her room mate (Shocking!). Finding herself in a private room in the inside corner basement of the horse shoe shaped dorm. These were back up rooms for over crowding, the dorm mother put her there since it was vacant. There was a window about level with the ground visible to other rooms. Well one visit rolled around and she had a pretty good one coming. I noticed the window was wide open, but did not say anything. We watched TV for awhile and then I noticed we were being watched by a few girls from the next window diagonally up only a matter of feet away. My own dark side kicked in and I soon began to open the show! She went into her role like clock work and soon the girls had called everyone’s attention to the show! I began to slowly strip her telling her how she had a good one coming. I made sure to turn her bottom to the window both to show her dorm mates a good angle and too keep her from seeing them. They looked at me laughing, giggling, covering their mouths, waving. I would cut my eyes and smile at them and waved one time to let them know I was in on it. I knew a few of them, sorority girls very into this kinda stuff. As always she struggled a little and protested as I stripped her, perfect for the show. So I began giving her a good tanning, I would pause and go slow talking to her while keeping her in position to make it a good long show. At the very end she said "Why are you keeping my butt turned toward that window!?” Then she looked over her shoulder and saw the group of excited girls that she had to face every day! Some of whom were bi and really enjoyed at her expense. Now her face was red as her bottom. Oh... she was NOT happy! But I was used to that. LoL! It did turn her on though and by the end of the night we had great sex, plus I think she was much more humble! Hazing makes us better people. Our games continued through all 4 years of college, then she took a city job and I chose to stay a country boy. My second long term relationship was similar, but that is many other stories. A female friend of mine found out about me doing that and said "I WOULD have killed you!” I said, "And I would have deserved it!” We both laughed, and then she said, it would be a big turn on, IF you never had to see the witnesses again, but WAY too humiliating to face them! I was kinda shocked she said that, but hey, we love this stuff that is why it goes on so much. |
| Name: | Trevor |
| Subject: | Strippin Sister |
| Message: | I know there are a lot of made up stories here but this one is true. First of all I'd like to begin by saying my sister is 16 and really immature and slutty for her age. She's like 5 4" with dark hair. She has a real potty mouth and likes to dress up in tight pants and shorts with thongs that show. She's kind of skinny and likes to show off her body. Ok her ass is pretty good and she's always flirting with all my friends and boys at school. She's a real freak and loves to annoy me and play games to just make me mad.
I had a few friends over the other afternoon playing poker which we are really into right now. We were playing for dollars so we were having a serious game. My sister came home which I didn't expect because she's usually hanging out in town doing God knows what with her friends after school. She saw us playing and said she wanted to play too. I told her we were playing for money and told her to beat it. I guess this just made her want to be more annoying because she kept hovering around me saying she wanted to play cards too. I finally told her fine, but she needed money to play. She said she didn't have any of course so again I told her to beat it. She got all flirty with my friends saying they all should let her play anyway. She was wearing low cut very tight jeans with her black thong visible underneath and a short black tank top so her pierced belly button was showing. She said since she didn't have money if she lost she she'd take her pants off for them and she pointed out that all she had on was a thong today pulling it up out of jeans to prove it. I told her to fuck off again but my friend's started negotiating with her asking if she was serious. All I could do was roll my eyes thinking she was just playing a big game with them but they all said they wanted to let her play. I finally gave in but I was not happy about it and decided to teach her a lesson. I fucked with the cards to make sure she'd lose and she's so stupid she never picked up on it. Well we played our hands and she lost of course. All the guys were smiling anticipating the show now. Instead, of course my sister got up, said, "Yeah right!" then called us a bunch of perverts and walked away laughing saying we were idiots. I knew it. Well this didn't sit right with us so I grabbed her and dragged her back to the table kicking and screaming. She started screaming for Mom but I laughed saying no one else was home. I told her, "A deals a deal, right guys?" They all roared in agreement so holding her I told her she better take off her pants and give my buds a show or we would take them off for her. Of course she would not and kept fighting trying to get away from me. Finally I ordered my friends to help so all 3 of them jumped in and held her. I got her jeans zipper undone and tugged her jeans all the way down till I got them to her ankles! My friends held her arms behind her and we just laughed letting her struggled around in her skimpy black thong with most of her ass showing as I pulled her jeans off both her ankles and took them away from her. We let her go and laughed and whistled at her nice round ass and hot body. She was so red faced and embarrassed she tried to kick me so I twirled her around and yanked her thong all the way down exposing her snatch to everybody. She freaked and tried to pull them back up but I would not let her. I took her panties away from her too. Totally embarrassed she tried to run but I blocked the door so she could not leave. She was like, "Oh my God I can't believe you!" covering her snatch and ass crack with her hands. "Give me my pants back!" she yelled but we wouldn't. We circled around her laughing at her and pushing her back and forth making sure to keep her in the middle surrounded by us. We pulled her arms away and swatted at her bare ass making fun of her. Some of my friends started pulling at her shirt too saying we should take that off too. I held her jeans in front of her daring her to grab them back from me but I would not let her really grab them back. We tossed her jeans and panties around playing keep away with her in the middle trying to get them back. Every time she reached out we got great shots of her exposed snatch and bare ass. I finally unblocked the door and let her go. She went running out of the room bottomless and humiliated covering her bottom with her hands. I did not see her again till after my friends left. I knew she was going to try to get me in trouble so I told her if she did I would tell our parents about her drinking and smoking and how she dresses like a slut in thongs and tight clothes when they are not around. They do not know about that and she would get in big trouble if they did know so she was mad but kept quiet and never said anything. |
| Name: | Jess |
| Subject: | Beginnings |
| Message: | My brother Jake and I have some close friends, we meet each other quite regularly and just hang around. Some time ago (like 2 or 3 years back) when we were 15 and 16, we invited them (Me, Amanda, Elizabeth, Amy, Jamie, Jake, Andrew, Zeb, Chris) – We played some Nintendo, relaxed, caught up with each other. The guys wanted to play basketball so we went out to somewhere close by, watched them and chatted. It was a really hot day so the guys took off their shirts to play. Zeb has the most sexy body by far… tanned, lean, athletic and well defined muscles. Well actually the rest are almost as good. So basically we more or less watched their bodies as they played… sweat just makes hot bodies even sexier, woudn’t you agree?
Anyway when they were getting all sweaty, our conversation went along these lines – “Don’t you find them so hot?” “Definitely!” So Amanda comes up with this idea to “imagine what would if they were naked?” “WHAT?!” “Yes, you heard me correctly. They all look so great, I’m wondering how they look like down there!” “So what do you want to do?” “When they finish, let’s see if any one of them leaves their shirt off, then we just pull his pants down.” “And if they don’t?” “Then we’ll just gang up on one of them.” After the game, only Chris and my brother put their shirts back on, so we decided to target Zeb, because he’s the most handsome as well as the hottest guy. Chris and Andrew were somewhere behind and Zeb was walking with my brother. The guys were talking amongst themselves, so Amanda, Elizabeth and I snuck up behind Zeb. Elizabeth snatched his shirt, and Amanda and I hooked our fingers into his boxers and pulled both his boxers and pants down when he was turning! And because he was off balance, he tripped and fell, and when he held out his hands to break his fall and rolled to face us, we caught a good, long look of his tools as he was somewhat stunned! And seeing Zeb, the guy who most girls probably fantasize about, naked and trying his best to cover up while blushing all over, just had us laughing nonstop while Amanda took out her camera and took quite a few shots! It looked like the guys had got the same idea too however, we heard Jamie scream from behind, and when we turned around, Jamie had her jeans and panties snatched away and the guys were pulling off her top as well. Chris and Andrew had decided to do the same thing to one of us, and Jamie was the unlucky one. By that time, we were running back towards our home, as were the other guys who had already stripped Jamie naked by then, leaving Zeb and Jamie naked about 20 metres away of our house. When we turned around to look, They were running after us, trying to cover up as much as possible while we ran into the house and laughed like crazy. When they came into the house, Zeb was actually gallantly helping Jamie cover up, in case the guys got any funny ideas. Even though it was nice of him, it still left him exposed as both his hands were busy, and ALL of us got an eyeful of Zeb as both tried to dash past us and into one of the rooms. Well, Jamie managed to dash into my room and slam the door behind her in the face of the guys trying to get in, while Amanda and Amy had caught Zeb around the waist and pulled him back down the stairs onto the couch. They pulled his arms behind his back, tied them together, tied his feet together, and we all stared at him, laughing. The other three guys came down after they realized they couldn’t open the door, and saw us checking out everything on Zeb’s muscular hot sexy body with running commentary, while Zeb had his embarrassment plain on his blushing face and was trying to sit down to hide his rising flagpole (of course, we didn’t let him sit down.) The guys decided to watch Zeb’s predicament too and laugh about it, but when Jamie came down dressed in some of my old clothes, we decided enough was enough and let Zeb go… but left his hands tied as he tried to figure out how to open Jake’s closed door with tied hands as we watched. Well that’s the end of the story, it was actually the first time any of us has seen any of the others naked, since then we’ve become somewhat more open about these kind of things and played some games such as strip poker, though not on really on some regular basis. And of course, since this was done in jest and we didn’t want any ill feelings, Amanda deleted the naked pictures of Zeb on her camera. |
| Name: | Joshua |
| Subject: | While the Cats Away.. |
| Message: | One weekend my parents went away and left me and my super bratty step sister at home. Before they left she got permission from them to have some friends over for a sleepover Friday night. I was dreading it because I knew it would be hell probably since my sister's friends are just as bad as my step sister is.
Later that night they were in the living room making a ton of noise so I yelled down at them to quite down. They just laughed and kept it up but even worse that before just to spite me. I finally got so mad I had to go downstairs to yell at my sister up close and personal. When I walked in they were all acting crazy and in the middle of a wild pillow fight. Next thing I know I get smacked across the side of the head very hard by a heavy pillow by someone I didn't even see. It hit me so hard it felt more like it had sand in it that feathers. It stunned me and made my head ring for a few seconds. I yelled, "Who just hit me in the head?" My brat sister turned and walloped me over the head with her pillow saying, "I did, what are you going to do about it?" God she was being extra obnoxious just because her friends were there. I said, "How about I spank your ass right in front of all your friends then?" and she said, "How about you try?" and shot me the finger! Her friends started laughing at me cheering my sister on which made me even more mad and embarrassed. I charged at my sister and tried to tackle her. As I did her friends tripped me and as I was falling down my sister pantsed me! Thankfully my underwear didn't come down too because my pants wound up around my thighs! Her friends burst out laughing so I said, "That's it!" and charged at her. I grabbed her and pulled her pants down and would not let her pull them back up. She was in lose flannel pajama pants and had no underwear on underneath! Her friends now burst out laughing but this time at her not me. I pushed her over and took her pants away altogether leaving her standing there totally nude from the waist down totally embarrassed. I grabbed her arms and pulled them behind her. Then I paraded her around so we all could see her bare ass and pussy. They were all laughing because she was shaved totally bare down there! She managed to twist and kick me in the shin but good leaving me flinching in pain. I never let her go though and after I gained my composure I said, "For that I'm going to take your shirt away now too!" I pulled her close to me and pulled her shirt up as she whined and resisted demanding that I stop. I wrestled with her till I got her shirt all they way up over her head. I dragged her around till her tits popped out and I got it totally pulled off of her. She didn't have a bra on underneath so I had stripped her totally naked now. She tried to run for cover but I would not let her leave. I grabbed her and spun her around so she could not kick me or get away from me either. Her medium sized boobs with pointy brown nipples were bouncing around and I made sure her ass and bare pussy were in full view too. The girls were snickering at her now making funny comments at how bad I was embarrassing her now. She yelled at everyone to stop laughing and making fun of her but they wouldn't. I asked them if they wanted me to spank her like a little girl and they all laughed saying yes! So I pulled my sister over my knee. She didn't go willingly so I pinned her down with one arm behind her back, and one of my legs over the back of her knee so she could not get up. I spanked her round ass and pulled her ass apart every few spanks so everyone could see her asshole and pussy for extra embarrassment. I spanked her jiggling cheeks a good dozen times, not too hard but just hard enough the make her yelp and wiggle around in naked humiliation. I felt her butt and ran my fingers up her crack and tickled her asshole and pussy a few times before I let her go. When I got up I had a huge boner in my shorts. All the girls pointed and laughed at how obvious it was. Then one of the girls suggested that they all tackle me now and take my pants away! I tried to make a break for it but I was surrounded. They jumped on me all at once, including my bottomless step sister! I fought like crazy but it was 4 against one and it wasn't like I could actually punch one of them in the face or something like that. They tugged and pulled at my shorts so hard I could not keep them up any longer. Once they got my short down far enough my hard stick popped out. They burst out laughing and squealing looking at it. They kept pulling my shorts down till they got them all the way down to my ankles and took them completely away from me. They had me pinned down and would not let me get up! They held me down with my boner swinging around touching me all over laughing at my humiliating nude predicament. Wrapped around me like octopuses they held me and tickled my sides, arm pits, legs, and feet. One of them was even flicking and tickling me right on my stiff boner and really enjoying it. My half naked step sister said "How do you like it now huh?" and then she sat on my face! The girls exploded in laughter as my stomach and thighs were tickled and my shaft was stroked up and down till I could not stand it any longer. With my step sister's bare ass grinding into my face I shot jiz all over myself as they all hysterically laughed at my humiliating ejaculation. I bucked and writhed and it felt like I came for a good 20 seconds before finally retuning to semi-normal again. The girls inadvertently let up just long enough for me to shove my sister off me and break through their desperate grasps making a break for the stairs. They chased after me but more to taunt me as apposed to really trying to catch me. I zipped up the stairs to my room leaving them in the dust. I feared they'd try to get me again in the middle of the night but they never did. After that I kind of hoped that something like that would happen again with them and they would try to strip me again. It was only Saturday early morning and our parents weren’t due home till Sunday so there was still time. |
| Name: | Candy16 |
| Subject: | More and More - Part 3 |
| Message: | Once the girls were gone from our sight, I start to notice that my towel is moving slightly out of place. When I look down at it, I see that when Mel grabbed it and shook it earlier, she accidentally loosened the hooked part, which is now only holding on by the wetness of my skin and about to come loose any second! I start to panic as I feel the towel inching it's way down, about to leave me naked in front of a boy for the first time since the doctor birthed me! I scream out as loud as I can "HEY! Help me, my towel is falling off!! HURRY!!" Ross stands stunned for a second so I plead again "Please Ross! Don't let this happen to me, help me!"
Ross finally rushes over to save me from my embarrassment, but as he starts heading towards me the towel comes undone and starts dragging down my body! The towel unfolds around as it slips down, exposing my right breast as I start to lose it and scream. The towel slips down and now my left breast is uncovered too, and then my belly as the towel falls off of me. Ross jumps and catches the towel at my waist, preventing my final and most private reveling, but now I'm completely topless in front of him! Ross looks right at my breasts, exposed fully, still kinda wet, very perky from all of the excitement, and his jaw just drops. He's frozen in place as I start begging him "Oh my God, please, hurry up and put the towel back on me!" As he starts to move his hands, another fear hits me and I stop him suddenly and cry out "Hey! Please Ross, I'm begging you, keep my pussy covered ok? Be really careful moving your hands." I could see Ross trying to look over, under, and around the small part of the towel corner still covering my pussy trying to peek at me, even though he was trying to hide it from me. I felt so guilty, but I couldn't stop thinking about my nudity and freaking out about it. As Ross started slowly sliding the towel up and back around me, his fingers dragging on my naked legs makes me start to shake, and not just out of fear either. As his hand passes my naked butt, I jump, which makes his hand holding the corner still covering me move. I look down and see that it's not quite showing yet, but if I didn't shave he'd be seeing most of my hair by now! He moves his hand back up and whimpers a shy little "Sorry", to which I say "It's ok, I'm just really, REALLY embarrassed and nervous and shy and...please hurry!" At this point, Mel and Katie walk back into view and see me nearly naked with Ross right in front of me and touching me, and Mel yells out "Holy sh*t, Ross actually stripped her!" Ross then tries meekly to defend himself "I did not, honest, the towel just fell on its own!" Mel and Katie run over and grab my towel, very quickly lifting it back up and around me. I give a huge sigh of relief as my naked body is covered up again, until Mel started teasing Ross. "So...what did you think of Candy's hot little naked body, huh?" Ross looked like a deer in headlights as he answered "I didn't mean to see you, Candy, but...wow you're hot. You have the sexiest boobs I've ever seen, seriously." Katie then got all fake-indignant and asked "Oh what, just the boobs? Her pussy and ass weren't good enough for ya?" Ross quickly responded "Well I didn't get to see her, uh, lower half because I caught the towel midway, honest, but I'm sure they're hot too" This whole time I am turning more red than ever, if that was possible, as a hot boy is actually talking about how much he liked my body. Katie then smiled VERY evilly, which made me rightfully nervous, and said "Oh, they're hot, REALLY hot, trust us. Candy, we really shouldn't be so mean to your loyal fan by keeping the rest of you hidden when he's already seen so much. Whaddaya say we just drop the towel and let him see how sexy you REALLY are?" I'm almost too shocked by the situation to argue, but I manage to get out a "No, please no, ANYTHING but that! If you let me keep at least my pussy covered, I'll give you guys whatever you want in the whole wide world, I promise!!!!" Mel and Katie then walked up on either side of me, each grabbing a thigh and separating them a tiny bit, with Ross just 3 feet in front of me, and me shaking and trying desperately but in vain to escape my coming doom. Mel whispers into my ear "But, Candy, what if your pussy IS the thing we all want most?" Without waiting for an answer, she whips the towel completely off of me leaving me completely naked from head to toe IN FRONT OF A BOY!! I start screaming and trying to raise one leg to block at least my tiny virgin pussy, but it's no use and Ross can clearly see every inch of my naked body. My cleavage, both whole breasts, both of my private and pink nipples, all visible, and the worst thing imaginable: My clit, slit, and the rest of my shaved pussy is as clear as day to all of them. Mel, deciding that there wasn't enough exposure somehow, reaches to my inner thigh and pulls them apart, actually spreading open my pussy lips so that all three, including the boy, can see right INSIDE OF ME!!! My whole body felt like collapsing from embarrassment. Katie then asks Ross "See? Isn't that the hottest little vagina you've ever seen?" Ross answered instantly "Yes! Wow yes. I know you're embarrassed, Candy, but...wow. You have nothing at all to be shy of." Mel then very obviously laid two of her fingers on Ross's swimtrunks, which brought to my attention just how HUGE his bulge had gotten. Seeing this made me shiver from head to toe, thinking about how...it was ME that made him get that hard, nobody else. Also, watching Mel make Ross jump by touching his bulge got me very excited, mixed with how uncontrollably hot everything that's happening has been. Mel giggles and points at Ross "Oh yeah, we can tell that you like seeing our little Candy all right. Maybe you should 'show her' your appreciation for her body." It was now Ross's turn to be shy, with the two evil girls swarming on him. Me knowing just how far they were capable of going, I couldn't help but stare at Ross's hot and barely-covered body unblinkingly, hoping against hope that I might not be the only one seen naked today.... Ross was preparing to defend himself with his arms, when Katie had an idea "Hey now, no need to be shy around us girls. Besides...if you lose those shorts in the next 10 seconds, we'll let you TOUCH little Candy...anywhere." Mel joins in with the alternative "And if you don't, then we're just going to cover her up again. Choose quickly!" Ross looks right at me, and both of us are trying very hard to decide which option we like better. Once Katie starts counting down, though, Ross gives in "Fine, ok fine." and puts his fingers in the sides of his swimtrunks. At this point I am over here on the tree breathing heavily, as I am about to see my first naked man in person, and it's ROSS of all people, which makes it 100x better! He starts lowering them down, and I just gasp and hold my breath. Finally he pushes them down below his dick, and it springs free very hard and solid, at which point I release my breath (making an embarrassing light moan too). The other girls are also fanatically staring at him, as he steps out of his shorts just as naked as I am. Ross walks over to me and gently places 2 fingers on my chest, making me shiver. He starts quickly-but-lightly dragging them over me, almost innocently touching my breasts, nipples, tummy, thighs, and grazing across my pussy. His touch is sending my body over the deep end sexually, as I start to wonder if I'm going to just lose it and cum without warning while he's just feeling around me! The evil bastard starts using both hands now, touching me all over, and he keeps accidentally grazing me with his dick exciting me further. My body gets even MORE excited when suddenly he concentrates his fingers on my pussy, rubbing it in gentle circles. To get a better leverage (and probably to peek at my ass) he walks behind me and drapes his arm around my side, still rubbing my throbbing pussy. While I'm lost to the world in the mood, just a few short seconds away from possibly the greatest orgasm in the history of ever, the four of us are startled by a loud noise from behind the trees. Then I notice several voices, BOY VOICES! A group of younger teen boys are trying to get to the swimming area where we are. I scream to Ross "Oh my God, help me!" right as they start coming into view. Ross only has enough time to cover my private areas with his hands and arms, one high and one low, before the boys could see anything of me. While Ross saves me from even more exposure (for now), the boys have no trouble recognizing my situation, as one of them even yells out "Holy cow, there's a naked girl here!" I whimper to Ross "Please please don't move your hands" I looked to my friends. They wouldn't really expose me on purpose...and to a whole bunch of boys...would they??? (To be continued) |
| Name: | Sam |
| Subject: | Crazy Aunt Conclusion |
| Message: | and here's the conclusion....hope you all enjoy my humiliation :)
“Oh hi Sam, Oh my!!! Why are you naked!!??” “Ummm…it’s a long story, can you just help me get some clothes!” I answered. “Yeah, sure sweetie! Just follow me.” I did, and she led me straight to Katie’s room. “Uhh….Mrs. Thompson….James and his friends are in here! They’ll see me!” “Oh nonsense, why would they be in Katie’s room?” She opened the door and practically shoved me in and shut the door. “I’ll give you some privacy…oh I almost forgot, here’s the light.” She switched it on and James and all his friends appeared in the room. I dropped to the floor as quickly as I could to prevent them from seeing me. I curled up into a fetal position, covering myself in vain. “Pam get ya again?” James laughed. “No! It was your sister this time!! She’s completely trashed!! Now can you guys help me again? Go get Katie and tell her to come in here and help me get dressed.” I asked. “Why can’t you just dress yourself? We can leave the room this time.” “Well…my hands..are…sort of glued to….my body.” I replied. They all burst out laughing. “Okay, we can help you.” James said. “Alright, no looking when you walk by me.” I requested. They walked by and surprisingly didn’t try to sneak any quick peaks of me. A couple of minutes later they arrived back without Katie. “Katie’s passed out by the pool.” They informed me. “Sh*t!!!” I yelled. I was now beginning to panic. There was only one way out of this… “Alright, one of you is gonna have to help me get dressed…” I saw the thrilled looks on their faces… “but only one!!! The rest of you will stay outside, and the person dressing me doesn’t get to look!” I looked at all of them. Even though I knew James the best and it would be the most awkward, I trusted him the most. “Alright, since I trust James the most, I guess he’s gonna get to do it.” James looked ecstatic at this announcement. He quickly kicked the others out and shut the door. Slowly, but surely, I stood up from my covering position, making sure James didn’t look. “alright get me a shirt, any shirt, I don’t care.” I told him. He grabbed a t-shirt and I turned away from him telling him so slide it over my head. We were away from the mirror, because it offered too many views to see me. I know he was staring at my ass at this point but it was definitely better than having him see my front side. He slid the t-shirt over my head, and I immediately knew it was going to be very tight. He managed to get the collar over my head, but was having trouble getting the shirt down over my large breasts. I felt his hand sneak a quick feel of my left boob and nipple! “HEY!!!” I yelled at him. “Sorry” he said sheepishly. He then walked around to the front of me and unashamedly stared at my naked rack! “What are you doing?!! Stop looking at them!” “I’m sorry but I needed to see where I had to pull the shirt over” He claimed. I, of course, knew better than to believe him. He pulled the shirt over my tits and down to my waist. It was extremely tight, and with my nipples hard from the close contact, they were clearly visible. “Whatever, now get me some pants.” He picked up a pair of jean shorts off the ground. “No, no, those will be too tight. Isn’t there something loose?” He looked around for a minute, and eventually said he couldn’t find anything. “Fine, fine, just hurry up and put the jean shorts on!” He walked over to me and kneeled down, telling me to lift my feet up one foot at a time. I obeyed his commands, telling myself he wasn’t looking up from his point of view. Slowly but surely he wriggled the jeans up to about mid thigh, he then went behind me. He waited awhile before taking any more action and I turned my head to see what he was doing. He was just sitting there staring at my bare butt. “How many times do I have to tell you!!” “I’m sorry Sam, but….you have a really nice ass, and I couldn’t help but look.” “O, well….thanks.” I said nervously giggling. I couldn’t believe an 8th grader was talking to me like that!! He put his hands on the jeans and attempted to pull them over my ass. I was forced to wriggle around to help him manage. Oh, the show I must of gave him there!! Eventually, he was able to lift the shorts over my ass. He moved to the front of my body to get the zipper. Of course, he got an incredible close up view of my shorthaired pussy, and made no attempt to hide the fact that he was staring bug-eyed at it. But I didn’t care, I was finally dressed. Now it was time to figure out how and get my hands unglued. I asked James to go and grab the bottle of glue Katie used and bring it to me. He did, and he let the rest of the boys into the room, now that I was covered again. James handed me the bottle and I began to read it. There was nothing on it about removing glue, but there was a huge warning on it against applying it to skin. Katie is such an idiot!! James said he was going to get his dad, Bill. I was reluctant about this at first, but figured what the hell, what’s the worst that could happen? James came back with his dad. This was the first time I had seen him since I arrived at the party and he looked at me with a very worried look. “Look Sam, I’m very sorry about what happened to you tonight, I left the house to get away from all the craziness, but it seems I should have stayed to make sure everyone stayed under control. I know it will be nearly impossible, but if there’s anything I can do to make it up to you let me know.” He said. He at least was completely sober, unlike the rest of the family. “Well, we’ll worry about that later, right now, the only thing you can do is help me get my hands unglued.” I moved my arms back and forth trying to show him my hands, which were underneath the waistband of the jean shorts. “Sure, sure, I believe I have just the thing for it, just go to the bathroom and I’ll meet you in there.” He said helpfully. I was so relieved, and I made my way to the bathroom saying bye to the boys. I was still a little worried though, as I’m sure James was going to go into incredible detail about my private parts to the other boys. Mr. Thompson came walking into the bathroom a little later with a bottle of some chemical. He said it would undo the glue. We stared at each other for a moment, each knowing what was next. “Look, I know this is gonna be uncomfortable for you, but all the women in this house are too drunk to do this, and I’m sure you don’t want the 8th grade boys touching all over your body, so I’m afraid it’s gonna have to be me.” “Uhhh…actually…” I was too embarrassed to tell him that his 8th grade son had already seen every inch of my nakedness, and gotten some pretty good feels too. “…yeah I guess you’re right.” “Okay, ready then?” “Yep…” I said nervously. He shut the door and walked over to me. He politely closed his eyes and unzipped the zipper. I was being stripped for the third time that night, this time by Katie’s sober father, who wasn’t likely to forget. He had to give a pretty good tug on the shorts to get my hands uncovered. He tugged so hard the jeans slid right off my ass and fell to the floor. I wiggled around a little bit and let out a little scream, as I was again butt naked from the waist down. “Sorry about that” He said, with his eyes still shut. He looked away, opened them, and picked up the chemical before shutting them again. He turned toward me. “I’m afraid I’m gonna have to open my eyes to see where to squirt the glue.” My heart was beating so fast. Having James see naked was one thing, but a full grown sober man? Let alone Katie’s father?! This was awful! “Okay, just…don’t….you know….” He opened them and laid his eyes on my vagina, before quickly shooting them to the side where my left hand was. He began gently rubbing the chemical by my hands, trying to get underneath them. I could already tell this wasn’t going to work, my hands weren’t going anywhere. He continued to rub around my hand, so close to my triangle. His rubbing combined with the tingling sensation of the chemical couldn’t help but arouse me. This was so humiliating!! “Ummm… Mr. Thompson, I don’t think this is going to work. Do you have any other ideas?” I desperately asked. “Yeah, I think we need to add some water and let the [chemical name?] run down beneath your hands. Can you come step in the shower?” Thankful to stop the rubbing I willingly stepped naked into the shower. “Okay, you’re gonna have to either kneel down to the faucet, or take your shirt off, because it’s going to prevent the water from flowing to your hands.” There was no way I was gonna try and kneel down, who knows what kind of intimate views he would get. “Alright, just take my shirt off, don’t look.” I turned my back to him as he pulled the shirt over my firm tits and up and over my head. He turned the shower on, as I stood there bare butt naked letting the water run down my body. The rubbing ensued. After about ten minutes of him rubbing inches away from my cooch, I couldn’t take it anymore. I had seen him get numerous peeks of my privates but had not seen any progress made on the glue. “Mr. Thompson, can we just go the emergency room, this isn’t working!” “You sure, I think we’re getting somewhere.” He replied. He was almost as bad as his son trying to get lengthened shots of my nudity! “Yes, I’m sure, please just take me in!” He obliged and turned the water off. He then closed his eyes and began toweling off my entire body, getting daringly close to my crotch and tits. The thought of having to wriggle into those tight clothes, while still somewhat wet disturbed me. I asked him for a robe or something of Mrs. Thompson’s. He got me one, rapped it tightly around my body and asked me if I wanted my parents to take me. Of course I would rather have them take me, but they were out of town, so it was going to be him. He went and kicked the remaining party goers out, a horrible sign for drivers on the road, gathered up the boys and got us all into his car. Katie, who had apparently woken up wanted to ride along to for whatever reason. Not much was said on the way to the hospital, and every time someone let out even the smallest laughter Mr. Thompson scolded them. It was going to take a long time for me to forgive Katie. We finally arrived at the ER and to my horror it was jammed. Mr Thompson signed me in and we waited for a long time. While waiting, Mr. Thompson went to the restroom and I decided I needed a drink. I got up to get one, asking Katie if she could press the button for me on the drinking fountain. On the way back, Katie decided she had not had enough fun with me. In front of the entire waiting room, she yelled, “Hey this is my friend Sam! Who wants to see her……NAKED!!!” She didn’t even wait for a response. She untied the robe and ripped it right off my body!! My bare titties and naked pussy were now completely unveiled for the entire emergency room!! Katie burst into her usual fit of laughter as I stood there in bare-naked shock looking for help. The 8th graders looked delighted and the sight of my privates because they could finally look without getting yelled at. They even all had their camera phones out recording the entire show! My boobs and kitty were now going to be engraved in their phones forever. I looked around the room to see who was enjoying my humiliation. Boys and men of all ages were loving the sights of my buck-naked body. None of them showed any shame at taking out digital cameras from their wives’ purse and snapping away. I tried to cross my legs at least to spare me some modesty but Katie would have none of it. She paraded me around the damn room making sure everyone got up close views of everything. They could probably see and get pictures of my slit right through my tiny pubic hairs. “HaHa!!! Isn’t her virgin pussy nice!! HaHa!!” UGGGGHHH!!!! I couldn’t believe Katie was doing this, even if it was her first time drunk this was ridiculous!! Finally Katie told everyone to get one last good look, and covered me up again. Her father came out of the rest room right when Katie sat me down. He had missed the entire show, and he wasn’t going to hear about it from anyone in that room for fear of him getting too angry with them. I certainly wasn’t going to tell him either out of sheer humiliation. I sat looking around the room as everyone smiled and laughed at me. The men sitting across from me continued to drop things on the floor, trying to get peeks up my robe. I was nearly in tears. Finally, I was called back to the room. I went back alone for privacy. A doctor came in asked me what happened and laughed about it. I was in no mood for laughing anymore. He then said he had a resident with him. The resident, was of course, very cute. When the doctor took the robe off me, both men enjoyed a fantastically nude full frontal inspection of me. Of course, the doctor was able to get my hands unglued in less than a minute, as opposed to the 20-minute rub session Mr. Thompson had with me. I don’t know why but as soon as my hands were free, they shot to cover up my crotch and tits. The two doctors had already seen everything I don’t know why I was being so modest now. They gave me a pair of scrubs to wear underneath my robe. Uncovering my naked cooch first, I slipped on the bottoms as the men ogled. Isn’t anyone a gentleman anymore!!? I then unveiled my breasts to them and slipped the top up and over my head. I thanked them and walked out to Katie’s family. The waiting room cheered as we left and Mr. Thompson asked why. I told him I didn’t know. The ride home was just as quiet as the ride there. When we finally got to the house I took off the robe and handed it to Mr. Thompson and he went to bed. I then went to the kitchen with Katie and the boys and as I was reaching up to get a cup from the cupboard, Katie whisked my bottoms down to my ankles. What a surprise, my bare kitty was exposed to the boys again. I quickly covered it as they filmed away and pulled my pants up, but Katie was not going to get off the hook so easily. I ripped her dress down off her little titties exposing them to the boys! I pulled it all the way down to her panties, managed to grab them too and ripped as hard as I could, pulling all of her clothing to the ground! She was now the one bare butt naked in front of everyone! “Ha, your sister’s shaved clean!” The boys teased James as they saw katie’s completely shaved pussy. James looked away disgusted. Katie was wriggling around like crazy saying “she’s sorry” and “oh my gosh not in front of my brother!” I held her hands behind her back making sure the boys got some good pictures of her nudity. Eventually she broke free from me and ran bare ass into her room covering up her jiggling butt as she ran. The boys gave it about a minute before walking over to the room. They burst the door open saying they were staying there tonight. It was hilarious watching this, as Katie was still completely butt-naked. She shot both her hands to her little boobies leaving her bald kitty fully exposed. She finally remembered to cover her privates and ran out of her own room down the hallway into James’. Although it was really fun watching her humiliation, it didn’t quite make up for what she did to me. The next days would be filled with a bunch of boring stuff settling what happened to me that night. Most all the drunk people claimed to forget the events including Katie. However, her dad and brother have never looked at me the same. I eventually forgave her for what she did and we’re still good friends but what an awful night!!! |
| Name: | Sam |
| Subject: | Crazy Aunt part 2 |
| Message: | Sorry it took so long :( But I wanted to give the story justice :) haha
I shut and locked the door behind me and called for Katie, but there was no response. I fumbled around on the wall and turned on the light switch since the room was pitch black. What I now saw startled the hell out of me. Katie’s younger brother James, and his two friends were all staring at me….naked!! I jumped at the site of them and covered myself up as quickly as I could, but not before they got a decent glimpse. “What’s up Sam?” James asked me with a huge grin spread across his face. “Little too much to drink tonight?” All the boys were fixated on my nude body in front of them. “No, YOUR crazy aunt did this to me! And stop staring at me!!! Look away so I can grab some of your sister’s clothes.” I demanded. “Haha, that had to be Aunt Pam, she tries to start a confrontation everytime she gets drunk.” He said not looking away. “Well she’s a crazy bitch!” I yelled at him. “Now please get out of here.” I pleaded. “Why are you guys in here anyway?” “The living room was too loud with the party going on downstairs and my room couldn’t fit all of us, so my sister let us sleep here for tonight….By the way, I don’t think you really want us opening that door and leaving, Pam’s probably still out there ya know.” He said. He made a very good point. “Fine, well then……go over there and face the wall, while I get dressed.” I begged. To my surprise, they actually obliged even though I was in no state to bargain right now. James was always pretty cool for his age I thought to myself. I waited for them to turn around and then made my way to Katie’s drawers where she kept her panties. (Yes I know where she keeps them, it’s a girl thing haha) I glanced in the mirror in front of me to make the sure the boys weren’t looking, and slowly removed the hand covering my vagina (since it was below the mirror and clouldn’t be seen by the boys if they looked) to open the drawer. I didn’t find any panties in the drawer however, I found a piece of paper in the back of it. “What the heck?” I said out loud and removed the hand covering my tits to grab the paper. I opened the paper up and on it written in Katie’s writing was a message, apparently to the boys saying, “No Stealing My Panties!!!!” I laughed, but couldn’t believe my luck. I put the note back in the drawer and shut it, when I did saw three pairs of eyes staring at my ass through the mirror! “HEY!!!” I shouted and quickly turned around crossing both my free arms across my chest. I stood there covering my breasts with my arms, not even realizing that my trimmed little snatch was completely exposed to them!! There was silence for about 10 seconds while they stared at it and I didn’t even realize it. What was I thinking!! Finally one of them blurted out “nice” and I looked down to see it on show for them. “OMG!” I gave a shy little laugh and attempted to cover up. To make matters worse, instead of using one of my hands to cover, I tried crossing my legs over each other to hide myself. I must’ve looked so ridiculous wriggling around naked in front of them….though I’m sure they loved it! “Stop Looking!!” Finally I had enough sense to just turn around and show them my ass again, I figure it was better than letting them get any more priceless looks at my cooch. I looked in the mirror to see them whispering and nodding there heads together in excitement. “Turn Around!” I yelled at them, and once again they turned their backs to me and their fronts to the wall. I then made a beeline for Katie’s shorts and slipped them up quickly over my naked waist. The only shirts I could find where small spaghetti string tank tops. I grabbed a white one and put it on to cover my tits. I looked at myself in the mirror, unfortunately without a bra, one could clearly see the nice round outline of my tits along with the nipples pointing into the shirt. But it had to suffice for now until I could get more clothes. “Okay boys, thank you for not looking….too much” I smiled at them. They obviously were all staring at my breasts. “Stop staring at my tits!!” I laughed at them and walked out of the room turning the lights out. I’m sure they would be taking one at a time trips to the bathroom after the show I just gave them, I thought worriedly to myself. But I was in good spirits, I would have much rather them see me naked, than all the older men, who I did a good job covering myself in front of. I looked for any sign of crazy aunt Pam but didn’t see, nor hear her anywhere. The basement was also a lot quieter so I figured the party had died down since I had left. I looked around the house for Katie, but still could not find her anywhere. This was getting really annoying, why would she leave without telling me? I walked down the stairs cautiously, hoping to avoid Pam and find my dress. It seemed as if everyone had migrated outside to the pool since I left. “Hey Sam!!” Katie said excitedly to me. “Oh my gosh where have you been!?” I said, happy to see her. She came awkwardly stumbling over to me. “I’ve been looking for you! Guess what? My parents let me drink!” She said, and it was clear she had already drank too much. “Anyway, I wanna show you this trick my uncle showed me” She nodded over to her two uncles in the corner who I hadn’t noticed standing there. They smiled at me, I smiled back shyly, wondering if they had seen me get stripped. “Here, get on your back” Katie told me. “What? Why?” I asked “Oh, just do it, trust me it’s really fun!” She replied. So, I obeyed her and lied down on my back. Katie told me to give me her feet so I did for some reason, forgetting I wasn’t wearing any panties underneath the short cotton shorts I had on. She took my feet and locked them under the back of her armpits. She began to drag me a little bit causing the shirt I had on to roll up past my bell button. “Ok, I think, this is how it went, right bob?” She called her uncles over to us. I suddenly became increasingly aware that I had no bra on underneath the shirt. “Katie, wait! I don’t wanna do this let me down!” “Oh, just trust me Sam, nothing bad’s gonna happen.” She slurred. With that she stepped on top of the couch and lifted me off the ground. My hands reached above (or below depending on how you look at it) my head to brace myself. “Haha! I can’t hold her up, Bob you come do it!” She said. Bob looked excited at my shirt getting closer and closer to exposing my breasts. I took one hand and tried to roll it back up. Bob grabbed my feet from Katie and immediately lifted me high into the air. Meanwhile, gravity took its toll on my shirt as it fell over my breasts and into my face! My naked titties were now exposed to her two uncles! “AHHH!!! Let me down! Let me down!” I yelled trying to lift my hands up to cover. “Ha Ha HA!!!!” Katie was laughing hysterically at my predicament. “I see Sam’s boobies!!” She then grabbed my hands away from my breasts. Why did she have to be drunk now!!! “Look guys, it’s Sam’s boobies!” She then pulled the shirt out my face and down over my head!! I could now see both her drunk uncles staring straight at my naked boobs which were bouncing all over the damn place, nearly hitting my chin thanks to gravity!! Finally, Bob let me down on the couch, but drunk ass Katie still had my hands. She reached them over my head and sat on them. Bob and Gary continued to ogle my bare tits. Katie meanwhile reached in the drawer next to her and pulled out some kind super glue? I had no idea what she was doing but she was still laughing her ass off. She unscrewed the cap, took one of my hands from underneath her and squirted a bunch of glue on it! She then took that hand and pressed it firmly on my waist! “Ha, the label says fast acting!!” She laughed. She continued to press hard against my hand and then finally let go. Unfortunately for me, I couldn’t move that hand anymore; it was glued to my waist! She took the other hand and did the exact same thing on the other side of my waist as I begged her not too. “Haha! Ok you’re free to go now…No wait! We still never did the trick!” She quickly grabbed my feet and got me back into the previous position, only this time no shirt, and no hands to cover my breasts! My naked tits were again bouncing all over the place much to the delightment of the uncles, who were now cheering me. “Actually, it would be better to do this out by the pool.” “No!! there’s way too many people out there!!” I begged. Katie, however, did not listen and dragged me across the floor to the patio door. The carpet burned my back as she slid me across it. The guys followed, not wanting to miss the show. Katie slid the door open and dragged me out the padded floor around the pool. From the ground, I could hear many male voices still out there and a couple of female ones. Luckily, I saw Pam passed out by the stairs. If she would’ve seen me like this who knows what would have happened. “Hey guys!! Look it’s Katie’s boobies!!! Hahaha!!!” Katie yelled. Much to my horror, I saw faces everywhere laughing, cheering, and enjoying my round, naked breasts on full display. She dragged me over to the edge of the pool, and held me where everyone could see. I was actually hoping to get in the pool now, to limit my exposure. “Okay, ready?” She asked. “I’m gonna sling shot you into the pool!” “Hey!!! Wait a second, are those my shorts??!!! Give them back, I don’t want them to get wet!!!” Kate let go of one of my feet and swiped the shorts clean off me in one motion! I was now completely naked again!! “HaHa!!! You weren’t wearing any panties!! HaHa!!! Look everyone it’s Sam’s vagina!!!” She held my legs up as high as she could as I saw tons of people laughing and pointing at me upside down. “Jim, flick the spotlight on, Sam’s butt naked!! HaHa!!!” He did and the light was directly on me! My hands were still glued to my waist, so I had no way of covering. My tanned boobs, bare butt, and nearly bald kitty that I had previously kept covered were now the main event of this party!! Katie held me up for forever making sure everyone got a priceless full frontal bare-naked shot of me! Finally, she let me go, falling to the ground laughing. As quickly as I could, I rolled into the pool. Once I was in I began rubbing my hands as hard as I could hoping to get them unglued. Unfortunately it wasn’t working, and was just tiring me out. With no arms to help me tread water, I was forced to call for help. Of course, it was two men who jumped at the occasion. They came running over to the pool as fast as they could. One of them grabbed underneath my arm pits, getting tremendous feels of the sides of my breasts. The other put his hands blatantly on my naked ass in order to propel me from the water. Dripping wet and completely nude, I ran as fast as I could past all the people and into the house. I sprinted up the stairs and ran right into Katie’s mother, Karen. Finally, I thought I was saved. Unfortunately, she was also very drunk. |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | Summer's Time |
| Message: | (This story is somewhat explicit with its details.)
Summer’s Time Since it was a hot and sunny day, Summer and her friends Brittany and Mindy decided to lay out at the local beach. The three teens were enjoying their long summer break away from school, and they relished every moment they could go tanning in the sunshine. Each of them was a deep bronze already, but the girls didn’t want to lose that color before school started again! While all of the girls were very pretty, Summer stood out the most among them. Standing 5' 8" tall, Summer had a rather slender build with sexy curves about her waist and hips. Her long, golden hair contrasted nicely with her blue eyes and tanned skin. However, her most noticeable feature were her natural, DD-cup breasts. Unquestionably, Summer’s tits were big, and she had a obvious sense of pride about them. In fact, Summer seemed to think her big breasts allowed her to get away with whatever she wanted, including asserting herself as the “leader” of the teenage trio. Today, all three lovely girls were lying out in their sexiest bikinis. Of course, Summer stole the show in her teeny, hot pink bikini. Her straining top tied together in the front, nesting a little bow between her hefty, DD-cup tits. While Summer’s bikini bottom wasn’t a thong, it was still pretty small and had ties at both hips. A pair of designer sunglasses was the only other thing Summer wore besides sun screen. All the passers-by couldn’t help but sneak a peek at the sexy, golden-haired teen as she rested face-up in the warm sun. One set of passers-by was a man and his exceptionally heavy wife. Like everyone else, they took note of busty, little Summer, but the couple absentmindedly stopped in front of her. The pair chatted and scanned the beach, but they were unwittingly blocking Summer’s sun. After a few moments, Summer sighed in disgust, hoping they’d get the hint. Still, they didn’t move. “Move out of the way, ya beached manatee!” Summer yelled after waiting longer than she could tolerate. “Oh, I’m...” the man began to apologize. “What did you say to me, missy?!” the large woman replied. “Oh, I think you heard me all right! Now, move your fat ass!” Summer snarled. “Don’t you talk to me like that, you dirty skank! I’ll stand here all day if I want!” the wife retorted. Outraged, Summer sprang to her feet to confront the woman: “Oh, no, fatty! You did not just call me a skank!” Summer couldn’t believe the audacity of this fat woman! The teen felt her attractiveness gave her the right-of-way, and she planned to remind this woman of her fatness! Unfazed, the overweight lady countered: “If it looks like a skank, talks like a skank, and walks like a skank; then it probably is a skank... you skank!” “Well, at least I’m not an ugly fat-ass!” Summer shouted, getting in the woman’s face. “And, at least I’m not a slutty, stripper-skank!” the giant woman grinned evilly. Having said that, she reached her chubby hand between Summer’s massive tits and yanked harshly on the bow! Before Summer realized what was happening, her pink bikini top was undone, and her huge DD tits flopped out of their confines! Her breasts were totally exposed on the beach! Revealed beneath the fabric were creamy triangles of tan lines atop each fleshy tit. Apparently, Summer never tanned topless. Atop those pale triangles of skin were a sexy set of large, brownish nipples with silver dollar areolae. “You... you bitch!” gasped Summer, reaching to conceal her exposure. “Oh, no ya don’t! We haven’t fixed your manners yet!” the large woman warned, batting Summer’s hands out of the way. With surprising speed, she spun the snobby teen around to face away from her, making the girl’s ample tits bounce and jiggle with the sudden motion. Since Summer’s top was already coming off her shoulders, the woman found it easy to pull the garment down Summer’s arms to her wrists. With the bikini top around the teen’s wrists, the hefty lady used it to bind the girl’s wrists behind her back! Now that she was facing away from the fat lady, Summer could see Brittany and Mindy paralyzed with fear, and they showed no signs of helping her! More worrisome still, Summer also saw all the beach-goers looking her way! She began to panic and struggle as the woman bound her hands behind her back, but this only made her pendulous tits dance and sway for the growing audience. Even from a distance, Summer could see all eyes locked onto the big, brown nipples of her naked double-D’s! “Look at the skank putting on a show for the whole beach!” taunted the heavy lady. Making sure Summer didn’t escape yet, she held onto the girl’s arms, deliberately shaking her to make the blonde’s big breasts jiggle for the amused crowd. Preoccupied with the embarrassment of her tits being bared in public, Summer didn’t notice the woman’s hand grab the back of her bikini bottoms. Before she knew it, Summer’s bottoms were yanked upward into a sharp wedgie, making her yelp comically. Hot pink material sunk deep between her ass cheeks, and Summer’s pale tan lines were clearly revealed across her ass as well! Worst of all, the crotch of her bikini was pulled taut against her pussy and now dipped dangerously low in front! In fact, when she looked between her large tits, Summer could spy another tan line rising up from her sacred nether region! All the while, the teen could hear the crowd cheering at this humiliating, new development. “You’re not gonna like this,” the giant woman stated ominously. “Then again, you just might, skank!” Having said that, she untied the right tie on Summer’s bikini bottom. Helplessly, Summer screamed out loud and watched her pink bottoms come halfway undone! Fortunately, with her bikini wedged up her ass, her bottom didn’t fall off like it normally would. Instead, the ties hung uselessly while the fabric covering her pussy just barely kept her modesty. The tan line near Summer’s right thigh was slightly exposed, earning some whistles and cheers from the audience. Realizing the threat of her most intimate area being exposed, Summer clamped her thighs together tightly, hoping to keep her bottoms in place. In the back of her mind, she knew what was coming next, so the teen wasn’t too surprised when the fat lady undid her left bikini tie. However, before the ties could even fall away, Summer was completely shocked to feel another sharp pull on the back of her bikini bottoms. With a lightning-quick pull, Summer saw her bikini bottoms disappear between her legs! Yet, the worst of it was actually feeling the front half of her bottoms whisk along the lips of her pussy, between her clenched thighs, and up the crevice of her ass! Not only did this completely expose Summer, but it burned like hell! Summer lurched her head back and shrieked, thrusting her big boobs out more prominently than ever! Meanwhile, the growing crowd was being treated to a show unlike any other they had seen before! When seeing Summer arch towards the sky, the onlookers excitedly observed her DD tits heave up and outward, clearly presenting themselves for everyone’s inspection! Even with the visible tan lines, Summer’s breasts had a perfect, youthful perkiness which the audience vocally appreciated! Now, the awed crowd was treated to new tan lines drawing attention to the teen’s naked pussy! Everyone could see Summer’s blonde, well-groomed pubes sparkling like flecks of gold in the bright sunshine! But, that wasn’t all! With Summer’s large inner labia constantly peeking out of her nether slit, the ecstatic audience could see the teen’s pussy constantly “puckering” its sexy lips! Since Summer was still feeling the burn from her pussy to her ass, the unconscious shifting of her thighs made her golden pussy dance seductively for the delighted onlookers! “Look at you dancing naked for the strangers! You really are a skank!” the overweight woman teased. Wasting no time, she began tying Summer’s bikini bottom to the teen’s wrists as well. “Stop... stop it!” Summer pleaded, slowly lowering her bosom. “Give me your right foot,” the woman ordered. “No!” Summer refused. SMACK! Summer felt the powerful sting of a giant hand across her naked backside! Mush to the audience’s delight, the busty girl yelped and reared-up again! “Give me your right foot,” the woman repeated. “NO!” CRACK! Another brutal swat nailed Summer’s pale ass, causing her to yelp even louder! “Right foot. Now!” “I said...!” SLAP! A third spank harshly echoed, making Summer’s prominently presented tits jump higher than ever! “I can blister your ass worse than any sunburn you’ve ever had, so you’d better just give me your right foot,” the large lady warned. SMACK! SLAP! SMACK! Amidst her fleshy DD’s bouncing from her briskly punished ass, Summer only protested with a whimper as she submissively raised her right foot behind her. She had never felt so helpless and humiliated before! Summer felt the ties of her bikini bottom being wrapped tightly around her ankle, then her foot was secured to the binds around her wrists. Summer was truly puzzled by this, but she quickly realized this bondage only permitted her to stand on her left leg. “Well, well, looks like this little skank has lost her attitude! I think I’ll let you go, but I noticed your boobs, butt, and privates aren’t tanned! I’d hate for you to get sunburn on those parts, so let me help you,” the lady chuckled. Unable to focus on anything but keeping her balance, Summer could not avoid the big bottle of tanning oil the fat woman aimed at her. Summer grimaced as the clear, greasy stuff was squirted across her ample tits, then a good amount was shot onto her glistening pussy. Finally, Summer could feel her sore ass cheeks also being slimed with the tanning oil, and copious amounts of it seemed to be squirted down the crack of her ass. When she felt the heavy lady begin rubbing the oil into her ass cheeks, Summer began to freak out, but there was nothing she could do! The woman’s hand repeated the rubbing across the teen’s DD-cups, and Summer shamefully noticed her big nipples stiffen from the attention. Summer shrieked as the woman concluded by rubbing her fingers through her short, blonde pubes and across her pursed pussy lips, but of course, the audience hooted and hollered during every moment of it! “There, all protected!” the woman affirmed. Sheepishly, Summer looked down the length of her body while trying to stay balanced on her left leg. Her DD pride-and-joys now glistened with an unnatural sheen, appearing almost wet in the bright light. On top of her raging nipples and pale tan tines, the shiny tanning oil seemed only to draw more attention to her massive chest! Beyond her pendulous tits, Summer could see her golden pussy shimmering in much the same way. Her oiled pubes sparkled like a Christmas tree now, and her protruding pussy lips looked practically aroused! She couldn’t see it, but Summer had a few handprints across her pale ass cheeks, and her entire butt glistened much like her oiled tits. However, Summer could certainly feel the slippery oil between her cheeks, and every time she shifted her weight, she cringed at the odd new sensations! “Okay, get out of here! This is my spot now! Go meet your so-called friends at the changing rooms, skank!” the giant woman barked. Worriedly, Summer looked around and noticed Brittany and Mindy were gone! She couldn’t believe it! At the same time, Summer couldn’t figure out how she could leave with her right leg tied behind her. It seemed impossible! “Go on! Hop to it! Literally!” the lady guffawed. “Better keep your balance because I’ll be watching you! If you fall just once, I’m going to put those sunglasses somewhere you won’t like so much, skank!” At this risque revelation, the audience gasped in suspense! Secretly, some of them wanted to see Summer fall. Would the fat lady actually follow-through on her threat? As far as the crowd could tell, they thought it was quite likely! With pleading eyes, the naked blonde looked around the gathering masses, but no one offered to help her. Instead, some of them booed her for not moving already, and some of them chanted in mocking support of her! SMACK! Summer yelped at the surprise spank and began hopping! Groaning in disgust, Summer felt her shiny DD-cups bounce and quake with each successive hop across the warm sand, and she somehow knew the fat lady had planned it that way. Of course, the further Summer went the more people got to see her glistening, spanked ass quiver with each hop, too! Summer’s face grew red with embarrassment as her showy, jiggling tits took the lead in her own parade of shame. As Summer made her slow, hopping escape, the excited crowd narrowed into a jeering path for her to follow. Since everyone wanted to see if the bound blonde could make it on her own, no one touched her as she progressed, even when she would almost tip over. Hungry eyes took in the sights of her massive tits constantly jiggling, puckering pussy shimmering, and curvy ass wiggling. Of course, there were also plenty of cameras at the beach, and people weren’t shy about using them! Arms wielding cameras would pop out from the crowd as Summer approached, with most of them trying to frame her face with her radiant DD tits! Some cameras sprang out for sudden close-ups of her sparkling pussy or gleaming ass. Worst of all were the guys with camcorders following her the entire way as they narrated her humiliating ordeal! “What a hottie...” the cameraman in front of her rambled. “There’s her tits... Look at those jiggle as she hops... Very hot! What are those? D, DD, E? They don’t look fake either... That woman was pissed! She made this girl’s tits shiny, too... Shining like they’re from heaven... Heavenly tits... Heavenly tits... You should tan topless, though... Let me zoom in on her nipples here... Very nice size... And, rock hard, too! Kinda fun to watch them bounce with her titties... There’s one nipple... And, there’s the other! Very hot! Tits from heaven... Okay, now, let’s take a look at this hot, little pussy down here... There it is! Also sparkling like it’s from heaven... Not often you see blonde pubes... But, she keeps ‘em short... You should think about tanning bottomless, too... Heavenly pussy... Look at those lips... Looks like they want a kiss! Very hot... Very hot... Oh, there you go, she lost her balance... Separates her legs a bit... Nice! Stretches her pussy open a bit when she does that... Nice... Very nice! Pretty sure we saw her clit... Oh, there she goes again! She’s holding her leg up a while... Yes! Yes! Definitely a clit flash! Definitely have to slow-mo that later! Zooming in more... See all her girly folds there... Oooh, sparkly pussy hairs again! Very hot... Very hot...” Hatefully, Summer yelled profanities at the guy, but that still didn’t deter him! “Look at this sexy, glowing ass...” the cameraman behind her narrated. “I don’t know what you did to piss off that fat lady, but she certainly gave it to you! Look at those red handprints on that ass... I like it actually... Wouldn’t mind spanking that ass, too... Don’t worry, people, I’ll get all your e-mail addresses... You can get my tape and the other guy’s tape... See this hot chick from both sides at the same time! Very sexy ass... I love the tan lines, too... Shiny, wet-looking ass... That fat lady really dumped it down your crack there... That’s funny! Of course, my favorite part... When we zoom in here... We can see her pussy from behind... Sexy pussy... Keeps it very clean... Wait... Yes! She’s wobbling again... Tilts to the side... Love it! You can see more of her pussy when she does that! You can kinda see her asshole, too... Spend some time looking for that... Girls don’t like to show it off too often... But, I promise, we will see hers... Even if I have to... Ah, ha! Almost fell again! Leaned forward and to the side... Stretched the leg, and... BOOM! Beautiful shot of her asshole! Looks very tight... Very tight... YES! Leaning again... Woooo, this is a long one! Lovely... lovely, little ass crinkle! You should keep doing that, honey...” Fortunately, this guy didn’t bother Summer as much because she didn’t have to see his face! She still hated the fact that his camera was locked onto her ass the entire time! Eventually, both cameramen stopped following her once she finally reached the changing rooms without falling, but they didn’t stop filming until she rounded the corner! Unfortunately, some of the girls in the changing rooms were worse than everyone outside! Giggling like little fiends, these wicked girls took even more ambitious photos of the helpless Summer! While one girl would spread Summer’s pussy lips or ass cheeks, the other girl would practically shove her camera up the teen’s respective orifices! Another girl pressed Summer’s DD tits together, while still another girl took pictures of the teen’s hardened nipples touching each other! Finally, Brittany and Mindy stepped in to defend their friend. Summer was both grateful for their assistance yet furious that they didn’t rescue her sooner! With her friends’ help, Summer was untied and hastily dressed in regular clothes. Then, the three of them ran to Summer’s car while the waiting crowd applauded the show she had put on earlier. The humiliated blonde sped away from the beach as fast as possible and tried to forget the whole thing; however, everyone else had the photographic evidence to remember the sexy sights forever...! |
| Name: | Candy16 |
| Subject: | More and More - Part 2 |
| Message: | Here I was, handcuffed naked sitting on the coast of the lake, trying to cover what little I can of my naked body using my legs, and my two friends were talking about calling a BOY over to see me! It was unbelievable enough just having two girls see me like this, but a boy was going way way too far. Especially Ross, since I've been friends with him since I was a kid and could never look at him again if he knew what I looked like naked....
"Wait wait wait," I pleaded, "That's going WAY too far! You can't let a BOY see me NAKED! Please you guys, you wouldn't want him to see you naked either." Katie then assured me "Oh don't worry, I wasn't going to do anything THAT mean, but...I still want to have some fun, and Ross would totally love my little idea. Mel, grab Candy's towel over there and the cuff key will you?" As Mel went to get my towel, a sudden shiver of relief hit me since I was going to finally be covered up again. I still got horribly nervous when Katie used her cell phone to call over Ross, especially with how she kept teasing him (and me) with how she had a big "surprise" that he "had to see". Once Mel returned, Katie told her to help pick me up and cuff me to one of the trees here. "WHAT?!?" I scream, as they lift me into the air, hands all over my still-naked body (which was unnerving in itself). I was made to stand up facing away from the tree as my hands were uncuffed and then recuffed behind the tree, over one of the branches. In this position, I was unable to move much at all, even up or down, without putting a ton of painful force on my wrists and shoulders, and this meant that I could do absolutely nothing to cover up any part of my body what-so-ever. "No damn it, noooo!" I whined, "Please stop this, let me go! At least let me put on my bikini or something!!!" Katie then grinned and said "Nope, no bikini for you." To which I just broke down and offered a desperate deal "At least the bottoms, give me at least my bottoms back! I don't want a boy seeing my pussy like this...." Katie then had pity on me and finally picked the towel up and wrapped it around me, covering me from a few inches above my chest and a few below where my legs meet. "Silly girl, I told you I wasn't going to be THAT mean to you, but...I still want to see what happens when Ross gets here and we tell him that you're completely naked under this towel. Both of your reactions are going to be priceless!" I was suddenly in a mix of emotions. On the one hand, I was eternally grateful to have this towel on finally and not being naked out here anymore. On the other hand, having a boy see me wearing only a little bitty towel scared the crap out of me too, and I couldn't stop thinking about it and dreading it. I mean, what if the wind blew and something showed? What if the whole towel fell off???? I wouldn't even be able to catch it or stop it from going down! I wouldn't even be able to hide any part of my boobs or my little shaven slit from him. While I was dreading him showing up, I heard his car pull up, and knew it was too late for me to escape. I decided that I'd better just not move or shake at all to make sure nothing fell, but my nerves were making me shake like crazy and I couldn't help it. My heart jumped a mile once he walked through the wall of trees out into the clearing by the shore and we could see each other. Ross was a normal-enough boy, not too much bigger than Mel, wearing just his swim trunks for the lake (which only added to his usual hotness), and he has short black hair, light abs, and piercing blue eyes...eyes that were right now staring RIGHT AT ME! "Um...why is Candy tied to a tree?" Ros asked. Mel and Katie started giggling like idiots again, until Katie walked up to Ross and said (in a hugely seductive voice even) "Candy IS handcuffed to that tree all right, but you know what ELSE Candy is? Completely...naked...under her towel." My face turned redder than my hair, I could feel it, and when Ross looked back at me to try and see if he could see any indication of her lying or telling the truth, his face was just as red. Ross looked at Mel and Katie "Wait, really?", "Yep!" they both answered like twins. "Candy?" he asked me, and I just lowered my head and sorta-whispered "...well..yes." And then I continued "Those two jerks think this is a big funny prank." Ross then chuckled and said "Well, at least it's a hot prank." This whole time Mel and Katie are laughing their asses off, Katie even managed to trip and fall without missing a beat. The wind started blowing all of the sudden, making me super self-conscious of every inch that the towel moved, praying that nothing was going to show. Mel then decided to mess with us some more, "Jerks? Hey you, we didn't HAVE to give you that towel you know. If I was being a jerk, I'd totally walk over there and rip it off of you right now." To this I start freaking out worse than ever today "Oh my God, no, no no! I'm sorry Mel, you know I love you, don't do that to me, PLEASE!" Mel, seeing the crazy look in Ross's big eyes, decided to start messing with him too now. "Yeah, and without that towel Ross here would be able to see just how pink, round, and perky your cute little nipples are." Having her tell Ross about the exact COLOR and SHAPE of my nipples was almost as embarrassing as if he could actually see them, so I just go silent and try to lower my face. Ross clearly skipped a breath when Mel said that, so Katie decided to join in with her seductive voice again "And...you'd be able to see how soft and smooth her little pussy is, completely shaven and hot!" I'm just standing here thinking "Oh my God" as my blushing has turned my whole body pinkish now. Ross looks like he's in shock but is also as embarrassed as I am to have the girls making him horny like that. Mel then walks over by me, putting her hands on my shoulders to make me even more nervous, and starts taunting us by saying "Oh God, talking about Candy's hot little virginly body is making me want to just-" her hands move suddenly to grab the top of the towel "-tear this towel off!!" I scream at the top of my lungs as she scares the crap out of me by doing that. Me screaming gets her to let go, my nudity still covered (at least for the moment), and the girls start their crazed laughter again. Katie starts whispering to Ross now, and from the little bits I hear, she's teasing him about how badly he wants to see me naked having known me our whole lives. "I'll bet that you'd rather see Candy here naked than ANYONE else in the whole world, don't ya Rossy-boy? Well, today you have your chance." Mel walks over and starts daring Ross to do it, saying "Go on, you know you want to take off her towel. We won't stop you...." Katie then ups the temptation another level, saying "Here, Mel and I will walk back behind the trees and up the hill abit, leaving you two alone for awhile, and you can do WHATEVER you want with her and we'll never know." With that, the two girls sprint up, giggling at Ross's moral dilemma and my embarrassment. The girls seemed sure that Ross wouldn't actually do anything, but I was worried that they might be wrong! Ross was staring at me in such a way that I knew he agreed with everything they said, he WOULD do almost anything to see me naked...maybe even strip me right here and now! The look on his face tells me just how badly he's tempted, as I plead "Oh please no, Ross, don't you dare." It's at this moment, when the two of us are alone, and none of the girls can help me, that I feel my towel start to move a little out of place. The shaking has made it get too loose, it won't stay up on its own much longer, and my best boy friend is staring RIGHT AT MY ALMOST NAKED BODY, just seconds away from the worst possible outcome!!! What was I to do? (To be continued) |
| Name: | Candy16 |
| Subject: | More and More - Part 1 |
| Message: | I've always been a really shy girl, my face usually turning red whenever someone looked at me even in my bikini! Things were about to get REALLY bad one day, though, where I would be embarrassed more and more as the day went on....
It all began when I was 16 with my 2 girl friends Mel and Katie and we were out swimming in the lake in our secret spot. Mel is an Aussie girl with a deep tan (Without any visible tan lines too), brunette hair, and a sporty body. Katie is more like me, a little southern belle type with strawberry blonde hair, although hers is alot lighter than mine, and a thin body. Both of them are taller and have larger chests than I do, but my little 28Bs fit my petite body kinda, being only 4'11" and only 98 pounds, and I'd probably look as silly as alot of fakey porn stars if mine were really big. On this day, when I jumped into the water from our tire swing the last time, my bikini shot up my chest as I hit the water, causing me to scream and frantically cover myself and move it back into place before they could see my breasts. This was my fatal mistake, as Mel and Katie have always teased me about my shyness, especially about my body, where those two are both the type to go around the house topless if there's only us girls around, Mel sunbathing nude, and Katie wearing much more revealing clothes. They both started teasing me about my freakout, saying things like "What's wrong, you psycho? Aint no boys around!" To which I replied "I don't care, I don't want ANYONE to see me naked. That's too embarrassing!" My 2 friends snickered to each other for a second while I wasn't paying attention, and then they decided to pounce on me without warning! Mel being alot stronger than me had my arms behind my back, and even me kicking did nothing while still in water. Katie then said "Hold her there, lemme get my 'cuffs!" I started to freak out, since I knew Katie kept a pair of handcuffs in her car hanging from her mirror to look kinky, and I knew that I was in trouble. "Wait, stop!" I yelled, but in only a minute I was handcuffed behind my back and totally at their mercy. Katie then looked at me very evilly while touching the strings of my top and said (I'll never forget it) "We're getting you over your little shyness whether you like it or not." She then started untieing me and I started freaking out and thrashing, begging and pleading her not to do it. "NO! Katie NOOOOO, please don't, please, let me go!!" I yelled, but it was no use as she pulled my top right off! I will always remember the way my nipples looked the moment they were exposed in the air above the water, and the looks on the faces of my 2 friends as they stared at them for the first time, looking almost as lustful as most boys. It was killing me to see my own breasts out in the open air and my arms helpless behind my back, no matter how hard I tried to wriggle free. In fact, my struggling to get free of the cuff was just making my breasts shake more, and Mel wasn't letting me submerge under the water. Katie then yanked my bottoms down in one instant before I was even ready for it, and now the only thing covering my most secret and private area was the dark water, and I knew that wasn't going to save me for long. Mel then said "Let's get her on the shore so we can see her little pussy." and started dragging me. At this point I'm losing my mind! I start offering them a deal "Wait wait, I'll let you two see but not here, not outside where someone else might see me, PLEASE!!" They both thought about it for a second or two, before looking at each other and giggling. "Look how nervous she is", "she's freakin' shaking and there's no way anybody's here", "and the trees block everything even." I thought they might be showing some mercy, until Mel said "Let's do it anyway!" and Katie goes "Ok" My friends carried me all the way to shore, with my hands failing to really cover my little round butt as it cleared the surface. This whole time I'm trying to curl up with me holding my legs together tightly to try and stop my last unseen area on my tiny virgin body from being exposed to them and anyone else who might be secretly watching from behind the trees. Unfortunately, with my hands cuffed behind me, all they had to do was put me down, pull my bottoms fully off of my legs, each grab a leg, and pull them apart to make me now in full spread eagle mode, totally naked from head to toe. Even worse, I'm a huge hygiene nut, so...I've shaved myself...down there...since I was 12, so my entire pussy in all of its glory was right there and impossible to not see, or for me to cover in any way. My two friends are giggling like idiots at me and my situation as I stop moving and wait for them to tire of it and let me go. Eventually they release my legs, but with my hand still cuffed all I can do to cover up is to pull my knees in front of my chest and cross my legs. I looked around and thought to myself that at least nobody ELSE could see me like this. Mel, then said to me "Candy hunny, with how hot you are you don't have to be such a scaredy-cat about nudity. Back in Australia women going topless if they were hot was almost as common as men going topless here." To which I replied "I'm not like those women, though. I don't LIKE being naked or even topless around people. Can you guys PLEASE uncuff my arms and give me my bikini back now!" my voice obviously filled with terror, added to me constantly looking at the trees and across the lake itself to make sure nobody was there. Katie then said to Mel "Ya know, I've got a GREAT idea for something we can do with her while we've got her trapped and in my kinky-cuffs naked and all. We should call Ross over!" I then clearly screamed out in terror "WHAT!?!?" (To be continued) |
| Name: | BGS |
| Subject: | Becky Romero Visits Denmark, Part 1 |
| Message: | Becky Romero Visits Denmark
Part 1 There was a bright chill in the air as Becky Romero left the plane and passed through the terminal of Copenhagen Airport between the two main pillars. Her friends would be following her on a flight tomorrow after a layover in Sweden, and after the way Belinda had been looking at that big blond guy they had met at that cafe, she thought the lay over part might have to be taken at its most literal. Maybe. She looked around curiously at the terminal, it felt no different than the one in Chicago except for the two bronze nude statues looking down at her from the upper level. She had seen other galleries of art along the way in the terminal, but these were striking because they were female and naked. The bodies were roughly cast but the forms were obvious. Becky shivered at the thought of being naked like that in the middle of a foreign country, in the middle of an airport of all places. Looking at the statues she felt as if they were smiling to each other while looking at her. Sharing a secret she hadn't been let in on just yet. Suddenly she felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned around to see a big handsome guy standing besides her. "You are American, yes?" he said. "Yeah," Becky said, with a touch of suspicion in her voice. So far during her trip most of the people who had asked if she was American had followed that up by saying something nasty or embarrassing her in some way. Those kids in Oslo had been the worst. "My name is Anders, Anders Henrikson. You live in California?" "Chicago," Becky said. "Look I gotta go. We booked this hotel online and..." "I'm sorry to bother you, but I am catching a flight to California in a few minutes and I was wondering if you could write down the name of a good restaurant for me," Anders said, handing her a pen. "I told you I'm from Chicago," Becky said, handing it back to him. "Then write down your phone number for me," Anders said, smiling charmingly. "Then I can find the best restaurant and take you there." For a second Becky almost relented, but then rolled her eyes. "Look California, Illinois, it's different parts of the country. And I have a boyfriend. Just beat it." Anders tried to put his hand on her shoulder and she furiously slapped it away. "Why do all of you European creeps think that just because an American girl is on vacation that she wants to have sex with you. Go fuck yourself if your boyfriend isn't up to it," Becky shouted. "And if you say anything else to me, I'll scream rape so loud they'll have you arrested and thrown in jail for 20 years." "Bitch," Anders snapped, "you'll be sorry." And then he walked away. Furious and still shaking, Becky stomped inside one of the airport's adjoining art galleries filled with paintings of colored cubes and graffiti. After fifteen minutes of glaring at any guy who came near her, she finally left only to bump straight into two men in dark blue uniforms. They were tall and looked coldly at her. Becky tried to walk by them but they were so broad they blocked the exit. "My name is Sergeant Bjorn," the taller said. "Come with us please." "What's this about, I have to go to my hotel," Becky said impatiently. "You were seen having a confrontation with a known drug smuggler," Sergeant Bjorn said. "We must speak about this with you." "That guy, the creep who tried to hit on me, I had no idea he was into drugs or anything. He didn't give me anything either," Becky protested. "Surveillance footage demonstrates for us that he passed you a pen," Sergeant Bjorn said coldly. "Lying to us as you see is futile." "Oh come, I gave that back to him," Becky said. "Didn't your cameras show you that?" "But perhaps you palmed its contents," Sergeant Bjorn suggested. "As you see we must properly sort this out." He put his arm on her shoulder in no uncertain way and began to steer her through the terminal. "Please, this is all a big misunderstanding," Becky said. "I have to get the hotel I booked. It's a discount online deal, if I don't show up on time, they'll give the room to someone else." The other officer laughed. "I am sure we can find pretty American girl a place to sleep." "Why you asshole," Becky shouted, turning rapidly toward him. As she did Sergeant Bjorn grabbed her and pushed her to the floor. In a matter of seconds Becky found her arms had been painfully locked behind her and handcuffed. Sergeant Bjorn lifted her off the floor as if she weighed nothing at all and absolutely helpless Becky could do nothing but try to shrug the hair out of her face. "Resisting us will only get you into further trouble," Sergeant Bjorn warned. "Stop it, no, I wasn't resisting. Ugh," Becky protested as they dragged her along. "You assholes. You'll be punished for this. I didn't do anything." A silence had fallen over the busy airport as Becky realized that the handcuffed girl being dragged along by two burly uniformed officers was now the center of attention. And that girl was her. Sullenly she fell silent as a crowd of tourists and native Danes watched her being led handcuffed through the airport. Becky Romero hung her head realizing that her first steps on Danish soil would be as a prisoner. Then her eye caught the attention of the two naked bronze girls who seemed to be laughing. Laughing at her. "Pretty American girl should behave herself," the other officer said, brushing the hair out of her face for her. "Or maybe there will be three naked statues in the airport. And the third will be the prettiest of all." WHAT FATE WILL BEFALL BECKY NEXT? LEARN MORE IN PART 2. COMING SOON. |
| Name: | Sam |
| Subject: | Crazy Aunt! |
| Message: | My name is Sam and my experience goes along with the current topic of an older woman stripping a younger girl. Unfortunately that girl was me!
The event took place at the end of last summer, the summer before my senior year of high school. One of my best friends Katie decided she wanted to try and be a cheerleader her senior year. Well, Katie is a cute girl and has played sports in the past so I encouraged her to try out. Since I was the captain of the squad I figured I could make a spot for her. Unfortunately I was wrong. I was unaware of this until tryout time but Katie was terrible! She could barely do a cartwheel let alone any of the other moves she would be required to do. There was know way I could let her on the team and hold my spot as captain. Everyone would know what was going on. So I explained to Katie that it simply wouldn’t be fair to the other girls who had trained most of their lives if they were cut from the squad and Katie was kept. I did what I thought was right and even offered Katie a spot on JV. Even though she was upset she said she understood, but turned down the JV offer. She cheered herself up though when she invited me to an end of summer party at her house that her parents were hosting. I always loved her family so I eagerly agreed to go. It seemed everything was going to be alright between us. When Friday came I showed up to the party in a yellow strapless sundress that showed off my body perfectly. Katie and I went downstairs where the party was being held. Katie’s family is hilarious everytime I see them and this night was no exception. Her uncles along with her dad are so funny, and her aunts are awesome too. Katie and I were the only ones our age at the party, besides her younger brother and his friends who are in like 8th grade I think. Neither Katie nor I drink (nor were we allowed to even if we wanted to) so we just enjoyed the entertainment of watching her family members get more and more drunk as the night went on. I also appreciated the looks I received from the men at the party. A couple of them even tried to flirt with me until their wives got angry with them haha. But anyway Katie and I made our rounds throughout the party whether it be laughing with the women in the backyard, teasing the 8th graders with our bodies, or talking with the men by the bar. After a couple hours the women were getting more and more drunk and obnoxious, while the men looked bored with their conversations. I couldn’t even see Katie’s parents anymore. When looking for them I ran into one of Katie’s aunts that I had never met before. She was EXTREMELY drunk, I mean, to the point of falling over. She started yelling at me. “Areennn’t you the grrrr…..girrrrrll…..whhooooooo….cutttt Katieeeeee?” She rambled at me. I had no idea what to do. I stayed silent for a bit before I turned around, looking for Katie. “HEYYYYY!!!! I’m talllkkk…..ing to youuuu!” She was now pointing her fingers at me. “Dooooo youuuu thinnnnnk you’rrrrrree better than Katieeeee?” “No, I just wanted to be fair, that’s all. We’ve put this behind us now and both decided it wasn’t worth fighting over, now get out of my way.” I replied to her with confidence. As I was pushing my way through her she held her arm out and wouldn’t let me by. “Okay, I think you need to put this down.” I said grabbing the margarita out of her hand and placing it on the table. “Who the hell do you think you are!!!” She yelled at me, this time sounding a lot less drunk, but a lot more scary. She then grabbed the drink and poured it on my dress!! “WTF!!” I yelled back at her “Get out of my way!!!” But she wouldn’t listen, she was blocking me in still. “Oh I’m sorry I’ll get the stain out!!” She yelled. And before I could say anything she put both her hands at the top of my dress and whisked it off my breasts past my waist and down to my ankles! I was left standing in the middle of Katie’s basement with only a red strapless bra and short yellow shorts overtop of my panties. A crowd had formed around us now and the men were wolf whistling. I still had no clue where Katie was. The worst part about it was everyone was drunk and encouraging the fight to go on! “Get her back Sam!!” Some of the men yelled. But I had no intention of getting her back, I just wanted out of this mess. I tried to fight my way backwards through the crowd, but they wouldn’t let me. My dress had already been picked up by the aunt and tossed into the crowd. I started screaming for help, but no one listened. Finally, I put my head down and tried to force my way through them. This worked horribly as I barely got two feet in before getting shoved back. “Just fight back, she deserves it!!” The guys continued to yell with excitement. Then one of them reached out and swiped my shorts down and off my ankles! I immediately screamed, as they shouted with glee. I couldn’t believe this was happening but I was so glad I had decided to wear panties and shorts underneath my dress instead of nothing at all. The aunt addressed the crowd. “Who wants to see some high school pussy!!!!” They all roared with approval. “Whaaaaaat!!” I yelled as panic spread throughout me. The aunt came at me like a wild animal. I had no chance. She went straight for my red bikini panties and ripped them clean off me! My hands shot to my neatly trimmed pussy before anyone had a chance to see. Unfortunately my bare ass was on full display to the crowd. I was now hunched over making sure they couldn’t see my you know what, as they all got spectacular views of my flawless :) eighteen-year old naked ass. Even the other aunts, who I had been laughing and getting along with all night were enjoying my humiliation. If they were even sober enough to realize I was being humiliated that is. “Let’s see us some titties!!!” One of the men yelled. Once again I was helpless. I could either bare my naked vagina to the crowd and save my bra. Or let it go and just try and stay covered. There was no way these drunken idiots were going to lay eyes on my pussy so I chose the latter. The aunt didn’t even bother to unhook the bra. She just ripped it off my tits, and over my head. One of my hands covering my cooch was forced upstairs to cover my nicely sized tits. “Mover ‘er hands! Move ‘er hands!” Was now the chant in the crowd. I stood there bare butt naked cupping my pussy with one hand and covering my boobs with the other in a crowd of forty year olds. I had no idea where Katie’s parents were, where Katie was, or even the 8th graders for that matter. The aunt had one hand around the wrist covering my crotch, as she attempted to pry it off. Finally, I had had enough, they were not going to see my privates. I crouched down low so they couldn’t see my tits and grabbed the nearest beer bottle with the hand that was covering my boobs. I smashed the bottle across the crazy aunt’s back and took off running as she let go of my wrist. Everyone was completely shocked as I sprinted through the opening in the crowd while still trying to cover myself. Once I was past them I readjusted my hands to cover my naked jiggling ass from them as I ran up the stairs. I could hear the aunt in pursuit now, so I sprinted into Katie’s bedroom hoping to find her in there…. I’ll type up the rest of the story later, so don’t worry it doesn’t end here :) |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | The Red Ass Society |
| Message: | (This story is somewhat explicit with its details.)
The Red Ass Society During her summer break, Selene worked a summer job like many other teenagers did. Sometimes, the seasonal work was difficult to find, but this year, Selene was hired as a waitress at a local restaurant. Unfortunately, she hated it. In fact, Selene thought she was above food service and felt it was for people of lesser intelligence and attractiveness. There were many more things she’d rather be doing, but money was money. As usual, the 5' 4" blonde was wearing her button-down white shirt, short black skirt, and dark pantyhose. Her breasts were barely a B-cup, so her uniform did nothing to compliment her chest. However, Selene chose a very tight skirt to show off her curvy, bubble butt. Overall, Selene was short, but that made her very cute... when she wasn’t irritated by the customers. Today was a slightly different day, for a group of women calling themselves the “Red Hat Society” had come in to dine. There were a dozen of the ladies, and they were all over 50 years-old. Since they were all wearing red hats and clashing purple dresses, Selene was instantly annoyed by these older ladies. Unfortunately, Selene was assigned to wait on them, and she found it difficult to conceal her resentment. As she walked back and forth to the ladies’ table, Selene told one of the other waitresses that she planned to knock an ugly, red hat off of one of the ladies’ heads. Both of them giggled at this! Sure enough, as she leaned over the table to gather some dishes, Selene threw an elbow. Just as she’d hoped, her elbow connected with an ugly, red hat atop an old lady’s head. While the hat toppled to the floor, Selene couldn’t help but smirk. “Young lady!” the woman shouted. “So sorry, ma’am,” Selene replied disingenuously. Another woman piped up, “No you aren’t. We heard you plotting this!” Selene felt her heart sink: “Ma’am, I don’t know what you’re...” “Lies! You’ve been rude to us this entire time!” yet another woman accused. “So, you like knocking the clothes off of other women, do you?” the hatless woman growled, grabbing Selene’s wrist. “Yes, a pretty, young thing such as yourself... you think you’re better than us, don’t you?!” an angry woman shouted, grabbing her other wrist. “We’re going to have to teach you a lesson!” With both of her wrists grabbed by the old ladies, Selene was shocked! She had no idea they had overheard her! Now, things were spiraling out of control faster than she could comprehend! By the time she tried to get away, more of the women were already restraining her. Suddenly, Selene felt a cold pair of hands grab her collar and pull her shirt apart sharply. A couple buttons popped right off her white shirt, exposing some of her pink, lacy bra! Selene shrieked and struggled against the surprise attack, but the old woman’s hands simply moved further down her shirt. Another sharp pull sent the remaining buttons flying and left her ruined shirt hanging completely open! “Those tits are small fry!” a woman joked. All the ladies cheered and hooted at her exposed bra! Several grabbing hands began pulling her shirt off her shoulders while the group of ladies spun Selene around to face all the restaurant patrons! Meanwhile, the teen felt the zipper to her skirt being loosened. Selene tried to kick and fight, but some of the women were gripping her legs and clawing up her pantyhose, making it impossible for her to get away! “Woooooo, she’s got a big ass!” one of the ladies jeered. Frantically, Selene tried to wriggle her hips to fend off her attackers, but the old women merely laughed at her! Before she knew it, Selene could feel the waistband of her skirt squeeze over her full, round ass, revealing her little, purple bikini panties! As her skirt fell uselessly to the floor, it was also revealed that Selene’s pantyhose were sexy thigh-highs! All the while, the teen hollered and cursed, but no one came to her aid. In fact, many of the customers gazed and grinned, knowing that the rude Selene was finally getting her comeuppance. They also couldn’t help but enjoy the sexy slopes of Selene’s youthful body--especially along the curves of her narrow waist and flaring, wide hips! “That is a big, round ass!” a lady taunted. The rest of the women whistled and made catcalls at the half-naked Selene’s expense. “Let’s see those itty-bitty titties!” someone called. Since this was a committee of experienced women, Selene found her bra unhooked and off her shoulders in no time! Horrified, Selene looked down and saw her barely B-cup tits bared for the entire restaurant! Her large areolae were surprisingly dark, and her perky nipples hardened in the cool air. As the women struggled to completely remove her shirt and bra, Selene’s breasts jiggled wildly for the entertained patrons! “That’s right, jiggle them for everyone, you little tramp!” a woman scolded. Everyone laughed at Selene’s predicament! “Hope you trimmed your bush for your big show today!” another lady cackled. Feeling fingers in the waistband of her small, purple panties, Selene screamed loudly! It was of no use, for her panties were neatly peeled off her full, round ass anyway. As her dainty underwear dropped down to her thighs, the whole restaurant was shown the coppery curls of Selene’s neatly trimmed pussy! The teen’s legs were separated somewhat as the rabid women unrolled her pantyhose and removed her panties entirely. Looking down in panic, Selene could see her puckering pussy lips within the nest of her pubic hairs, and she was quite sure everyone else could, too! More and more, the restaurant crowd was excited by the snobby teen’s stripping! They couldn’t have imagined something like this would happen, let alone go this far! Now, Selene’s sexy, sloping figure was made all the sexier with her fully exposed tits and pussy! While all eyes could readily notice the girl’s darkened nipples and quivering tits, most of the audience stared at the subtle secrets of Selene’s pursed pussy lips. “By right, I get to punish you,” the hatless woman said, “but I chose to share that honor with my sisters! Red Hatters, you know what to do!” Naked and confused, Selene shrieked as she found herself spun around and forcibly bent over the table, giving all the patrons a perfect view of her curvy, bubble butt. Her feet were kicked apart, keeping her legs off balance and showing everyone a hot view of the girl’s pussy from behind! Unfortunately, Selene found herself unable to get up because a couple ladies were pinning her arms against the table. “Red Hatters... begin!” the women declared in unison. Formed in a circle behind Selene’s upturned ass, the ladies began walking clockwise. SMACK! Selene yelped as the first hand slapped her ample ass! SMACK! Another hand landed across her bubble butt, making the teen yelp again! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! The ten women marched around in a circle and gave Selene’s defenseless derriere a single spank each. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! All of them laughed while the pinned teen writhed and whined. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Each swat landed with varying strength but caused Selene’s ass to darken from pink to red. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! The Red Hat Society kept up their punishing march, alternating between the girl’s meaty cheeks. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! By now, the whole restaurant couldn’t help but watch and laugh! Everyone noticed Selene’s cheeks wobble and quake enticingly with each delivered swat. Her full, round ass seemed to get sexier the redder it got! What’s more, each swat allowed everyone a glimpse of the girl’s tight, little asshole! Of course, the unforgettable showpiece was seeing the teen’s parted pussy lips from behind! “Okay! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” Selene cried. “Are you truly sorry for being a prissy, little bitch?!” the hatless woman challenged. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! The spanking for Selene continued! “Yes! YES!” the girl pleaded. “Then, say you’re sorry for being a prissy, little bitch!” the hatless lady demanded. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! The teen’s bottom was quite crimson at this point! “I... I’m sorry... for being... a prissy, little bitch!” Selene repeated with tears in her eyes. SMACK! The woman without a hat landed the final stinging blow: “Okay, Red Hatters, our deed is done.” All the women stepped away together. A bit startled by her sudden release, Selene continued to stay draped over the table, wiggling her big, sore ass. She didn’t realize she was putting on quite a sexy show for everyone! All at once, however, she jumped up, turned around, and started rubbing her fiery ass. It took a few moments for Selene to realize she was showing off her bare tits and pussy to the crowd of hungry onlookers. Suddenly, her eyes popped wide open, and she gasped loudly. Instinctively, she threw an arm across her breasts and cupped her pussy with her other hand. With a look of desperation, Selene scanned around the area for her clothes but found they were all behind the crazy red-hatted women. Selene didn’t want to be anywhere near those wicked ladies, so she decided to bolt for the door! “We should call ourselves the Red Ass Society today!” the hatless woman laughed. All of her friends chuckled at this, but Selene was not amused. Everyone clapped and whistled demeaningly as Selene ran through the restaurant. All the patrons enjoyed watching the teen’s red ass bounce as she passed them. A few of them added a few smacks of their own to her bright red butt, causing the girl to yelp each time! A couple mischievous patrons grabbed her ass cheeks with their swats, giving another quick glimpse of her scrawny asshole! One customer, who Selene had offended many time before, snagged the teen’s bent arm and spun her around, making the girl lose her grip and show off her fuzzy pussy one last time! Everyone loved this and continued to watch the perturbed, naked girl run out the door. Out in the parking lot, Selene heard several cars honk at her while she ran to her car. She had nowhere to hide her naked body until her friend eventually brought her the car keys from inside. Selene was so humiliated that she didn’t care that she was leaving work early, and she barely had anything to cover herself up with in her car! Unsurprisingly, Selene never came back to the restaurant. The customers didn’t miss her terrible customer service either. However, for that one day, everyone fondly remembered the time she made the restaurant a much better place! |
| Name: | Ravegirl |
| E-mail address: | hi boys! |
| Subject: | Unfair Initiation** |
| Message: | **warning let me just say my storie is very dirty and not boring**
I just finally made the cheerleading squad this year. Last week all the newest girls on the squad were told to report to Lisa the Captain's house Friday night. We were told we'd be spending the night, and anyone who didn't show was off the team. Lisa, the bitch Captain that I hate, has never liked me and never even wanted me on the squad in the first place but I made the team anyway. I think she's just jealous of me because I am the best looking girl on the squad now and she knows it. That night I showed up at her house at the time we were told too. No adults were home so it was just the squad members. Once we were there for a while Lisa said before we would be welcomed as real team mates we would all have to go through different tests. They said anyone refusing would be forever shunned by the team. There were 5 of us new girls and eight of the seniors including bitch Lisa. We were brought into the basement of the house. They threw practice squad grey cotton school shirts and matching gym shorts at us an ordered us to put them on. Changing into them we all realized they were several sizes too small and looked ridiculous in them. My shorts were so small they rode up my butt crack and left the bottom of my cheeks exposed. My shirt was so small I didn't even cover my stomach and it felt like he pressure from my boobs might rip open the seams of the shirt. It was the same for the rest of the new girls too. Once we were changed they made us line up in front of them. They laughed at us saying we looked like little tramps as they made us spin around and bend over for them. Then they made each one of us do different things. All of them were embarrassing or humiliating to some degree but initially none of them were really that bad. They made the first girl do her cheer routine while they threw cold water balloons at her every time she made a mistake or hesitated. She was soaked and freezing by the time they were done with her. They ordered her to stay like that and said they were not done with her yet. The second girl was made to do a routine of their choosing and every time she made a mistake she was made to get on her hands and knees and receive a whack in the butt from a paddle they had. Kneeling with her butt sticking out they pulled her already undersized shorts up the crack of her ass in back baring her cheeks so the paddle made contact with her bare cheeks with each whack. She had a very shapely ass and Lisa seemed to really enjoy seeing her like this. The third girl was made to do the same, a routine of their choosing, and each time she hesitated or made an error they'd squirt syrup and toss flour all over her. They even got it on her hair and face. She was a total mess by the time they finished with her. They made her stay that way too. The fourth girl they blind folded and tied up. They tied her hands behind her with rope. They asked her cheer squad related question like how many girls are on the squad, and how many past competitions the school had won, etc. Every time she answered incorrectly they would squirt ketchup and mustard down her shirt or short as she squealed and jumped around not knowing exactly what they were doing to her since she was blind folded. They really had their fun with her so by the time they were done they were all pretty worked up. I was last and nervously expected the same. They ordered me to stand in the center and do a random routine of their choosing. I did it with no mistakes with seemed to really anger bitch Lisa since she hated me. She chose another routine and I managed to make my way through that one with no mistakes either but after, Lisa conferred with a few of the other senior girls then said I had made a mistake. I tried to argue that I didn't but she got very agitated and told me to shut the F up and not speak unless told too. Then she ordered me to lie on the floor and had one girl pin my arms above my head and another hold my legs down by my ankles. She said as punishment for making a mistake and giving her back talk that I would be tickled (for making the mistake) and then spanked (for back talking to her)... but for me, since I was special, it would be with no pants on, and when she said no pants she meant no pants or underwear either! I freaked and screamed no, so she told me if I didn't like it I could quit and leave of my own free will at anytime, but if I did I'd be off the squad for good. I didn't know what to say so I didn't answer. She asked me again if I wanted to quit acting like she was hoping that I would say yes. Defiantly I shook my head no so she just laughed and said, "Ok loser, we'll see if you really want to quit or not after this." Then with an evil smirk she ordered the girls to hold me down tight. She grabbed the waistband of my shorts and hooked her fingers under my panties too and then tugged them both all the way down past my hips all the way to my ankles. I squealed and struggled in bare humiliation as she wrestling them off and took them from me. She beamed perversely at the sight of my exposed pussy and naked hips as I writhed around in front of everyone completely bare assed. My face went bright red with the humiliation of feeling all eyes upon me and the cold air against my skin. No one else had been made to remove even one article of clothing but I was being stripped naked by this jealous bitch! I struggled as they held me down with my exposed belly and bare hips flexing and contorting against their restraints as Lisa removed my shoes and socks too so she'd have access to my bare feet. Ordering the girls to hold me tight again she began vigorously tickling my sides, thighs, knees, tummy, and feet. They all laughed watching my bare pussy and naked hips writhe around in front of everyone's eager eyes. Hands went everywhere and Lisa took full advantage touching me all over, and I mean all over including touching me right on my kitty and in between my legs as she pleased. Then ordering them to flip me over on my chest so everyone could get a look at my "nice bare ass" they continued mercilessly tickling me up and down my back side smacking my rear end to make it jiggle. Lisa groped my ass and pulled my ass cheeks apart exposing my bung hole and pussy lips so every one could get a good look. Biting her lip she swatted my bare jiggling ass as she called me a dirty little tramp telling me if I didn't like it I should just quit but I remained defiantly silent. Then she slid her legs under my hips and pulled my naked hips and ass over her lap. With her face right over my naked ass now she caressed my cheeks then began swatting my naked rear vigorously and spreading my cheeks wide stretching my anus and pussy lips obscenely apart. Touching my anus with her finger she pushed her finger dangerously against it. I feared she might stick it up my ass altogether but then she moved it down in-between my legs to my lips. Sliding her finger up and down the slit she made crude comments about the warmth and dampness of this area to my complete embarrassment. Then releasing my spread open cheeks she swatted my protruding ass over and over a half dozen times making my bare cheeks shake and jiggle with each recoil till I flinched and begged for mercy. Each time I tensed up she order me to stick my ass up and out as far as I could continuing to spank me till I obeyed her commands. She swatted me and fingered my butt hole and pussy to her hearts content. After a good 10 minutes of this bare spanking humiliation she let me go. Ordering me up they made me stand in front of everyone in the room as I was, bare assed with warm red cheeks. Lisa demanded that I stand with my hands at my side and not dare cover up. She ordered me to do another cheer routine as I was, without pants. She said if I messed up one more time they'd take my top off next and make me do it again completely naked. I was so embarrassed and nervous I almost cried and didn't even get 1/2 way through the routine with out making a mistake. Laughing hysterically at me Lisa ordered me to take my shirt off. Hesitantly I stood trying to hold in my tears not wanting to obey her humiliating command but not wanting to quit either. Hesitating too long for Lisa's tastes she immediately motioned to her 2 closest she devils. They promptly pulled my arms up in the air and roughly yanked my shirt up over my head and off me as my bare breasts sprung lose from the tight undersized shirt they were trapped under. They bobbled around on full show for everyone's perverted pleasure. Now they had stripped me completely naked! Humiliated and ashamed I stood there trying to cover as Lisa ordered me to keep my hands at my sides again. I prayed that they'd leave me alone now and move back to one of the other girls but Lisa had other plans for me still. Lisa ordered me to do the routine again for everyone this time stark naked. She said she wanted to see my round little teenage tits bouncing and my hot little ass shaking more so that ever before or else. Horrified and ready to cry I once again did my cheer routine stark naked in front of a room full of people. With my boobs bouncing vigorously every time I jumped, and my ass and privates exposed every time I bent over the senior girls laughed hysterically at bitch Lisa's continuing humiliation of me. She was torturing me trying to get me to quit and was not letting up either. Tears streamed down my face not knowing how much more I could take. Once I finished the routine again for what felt like the 12th time now she said, "Do it again, but this time faster," with an evil smirk spreading from ear to ear now. Angrily I did it again faster and faster till my bare tits and ass cheeks shook wildly as I was laughed at and taunted till I messed up again. With tears now streaming down my face Lisa laughed saying I was not cheer squad material and that maybe I should just quit. Again I did not concede so she ordered me to kneel down in front of her, bend forward, stick my ass out, and kiss her feet. Then she said, "Wait, one more thing." She ran to a small storage area on the other side of the basement and came back with a pom pom on a stick. "For being such a fuck up I am making you honorary little naked slave girl mascot for the rest of the night." Still kneeling she ordered me to put my face on the ground and stick my ass out as far as I could. Then through a roar of cruel laughter from the rest of the girls in the room she stuck the handle of the pom pom up my ass and ordered me to leave it there. "This is your tail mascot!" she laughed as she grabbed me by the back of my hair and ordered me to crawl around the room with the pom pom stuck up my ass and kiss everyone’s feet as they all laughed and snickered at the perverted hazing Lisa was forcing me to endure. I was made to remain naked with the pom pom stuck in my butt for what felt like hours and was told to stay even after the rest of the girls had been dismissed. Once they were gone Lisa continued to have her fun with me. She squeazed my boobs and put clothes pins on my nipples. She forced me to bend over a chair spanking me and spreading my pussy and asshole sticking her fingers in both every so often. She made me lie on my back and spread my legs wide so she could see my "little twat" and made all sorts of crude comments about how I probably liked to get fucked up the pussy and asshole by the boys at school at the same time. With the pom pom handle still stuck up my anus she made me lay over the arm of the couch pulling my cheeks and pussy lips wide open as she stood behind me with her hands down her panties fingering herself and frigging her clit as she talked dirty to me breathing hard till she eventually shook and shuddered uncontrollably behind me giving herself an obviously huge orgasm. Once done she ordered me get my shit together and leave, but as she walked out of the basement she said my initiation was not done yet so I should plan on more of this next week, if I could take it! |
| Name: | Andrew |
| Subject: | Bar Stripping (comes from someone else) |
| Message: | We used to go to a pub where the house rules stated that any girl not clapping to the pub song (can’t remember the song) had to get on stage with the bloke playing guitar and show her tits. Most girls didn’t mind as the place was full of 18-25yo's and all the beaches were topless anyway. The song was played about 20 times a night and most girls realized that just about every girl in there would have to do it at some stage of the evening. I can only remember 2 girls objecting -
i) I heard some yelling from behind me (at the other end of the bar from the stage) and 2 of the bar staff were holding down this girl of about 20. Apparently, if you were caught not clapping twice you had to show your beaver and this girl had definitely been up before that evening - I remember her being slightly tubby with big milky tits. She hadn’t minded that but she refused point blank to show her beaver. (to be fair, in two weeks she was the only one I saw caught twice in one night!)Anyway, a third bloke from behind the bar ran over and pulled down her white panties and, to a big cheer, pinned them to the ceiling. When we looked, there were about 20 pairs up there so it had happened before. I couldn’t see her beaver but saw her big white arse (and the outline of her bikini bottoms where her tan stopped.) She yelled some insults to the bar staff, pulled her skirt down where it had ridden up and sat back down with her friends. Her friends were all laughing and everyone went back to watching the show. ii)A group of girls came in one night and one of them was really stunning looking. As soon as the singer saw her he started the song and she was lifted onto the stage by one of the bar staff. She said it was the first night of her holiday and she didn’t know the rules but we (the crowd) weren't taking no for an answer. The singer briefly explained that everyone was doing it and it was only a laugh. She realized that she was just attracting attention to herself so she undid her top and her pert breasts came out. She looked a bit embarrassed but that was about it. She went back to her mates and they were all laughing saying it was her own fault for being so pretty. About 5 mins later the song started again and one of her friends was manhandled onto the stage. She said there was absolutely no way she was going to show her tits and she crossed her arms firmly in front of her chest. One of the bar staff tried to move her arms and she kicked him in the bollocks - he was not impressed! "Right bitch!" he yelled and jumped on stage and held her hands above her head. One of the other barmen came over and ripped open her top (buttons flew everywhere!) and she was still struggling as he reached round her back and undid her bra. So there she was, standing there with her tits out, with a man holding her arms so she couldn’t cover up, in front of about 50 people. She stopped struggling (there wasn’t much point now!) as the third bar man grabbed her shoulders and waggled her tits. They used to waggle the girls who showed freely too but one of them tweaked her nips hard and this was obviously a punishment for being awkward. She put her top back on and went back and sat with her friends who were in hysterical laughter. I wonder if this pub is still going or does anyone else know of anywhere similar? |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | Double Trouble for Alexis (part 5) |
| Message: | WARNING: EXPLICIT CONTENT
Suddenly, Alexis’s phone began ringing and buzzing, startling the mischievous twins. They had left their babysitter’s phone for dead, but apparently, it could still receive calls after all! While Stacy continued tickling her feather between Alexis’s ample ass cheeks, Tracy reached for the phone to see who was calling. One quick glance was all Tracy needed to see that Alexis’s boyfriend was calling, and she smirked evilly. “Just... just let it ring!” Alexis stammered, knowing full well what the twins might be thinking. The bound teen’s fog of arousal quickly began to lift. Truly, she was horrified at the idea of the twins talking to anyone on her phone! Who knew what embarrassing things they might say or do?! “You didn’t address us by our proper titles, Lexi! So, you’d better do exactly as Stacy says right now, or this conversation will get pretty interesting!” Tracy scolded just as she was answering the phone. “Why, hello, Brad!” “Lexi, I think it’s time for another dance... with the appropriate costume!” Stacy whispered ominously to Alexis. “You’d better not lose this, or I’ll have Tracy send Brad all those dirty pictures on your phone!” Momentarily, Alexis was confused by Stacy’s “costume” reference, but she knew she didn’t want Brad to know anything about this whole humiliating ordeal! However, her confusion was short-lived, as she felt something pointy press against her scrawny asshole! Alexis yipped when she felt a narrow, sharp shaft slide a couple inches into her tight anus, yet she could feel a strange, gentle softness emerging from between her rounded cheeks. Next, she could hear the CD player switching songs, and Alexis soon recognized the unmistakable intro to Nelly, P. Diddy, and Murphy Lee’s “Shake Ya Tailfeather.” Groaning in disgust, Alexis immediately deduced where Stacy had stuffed that large, tickling feather... “Shake your tailfeather, Lexi!” Stacy urged jeeringly. Tracy continued on the phone, “Well, Alexis is... a bit tied up at the moment. This is Tracy, by the way.” Desperate to keep her humiliation away from her boyfriend, Alexis once again began dancing for the sadistic twins. With her burning, sticky buttocks and sloppy pussy, Alexis found it challenging to get into the rhythm at first. The feather jammed into her asshole didn’t make things any easier either! Soon enough, however, Alexis tried to imagine herself shaking her rump at a relaxing dance club. ‘Come here, girl. What your name is? Where you from? Turn around, who you came with? Is that your ass, or your momma have reindeer?’ the first verse began. Alexis’s round, red ass swished from side to side, fanning the fluffy feather to-and-fro. Tracy tried to keep her composure as she continued conversing: “Yeah... your girlfriend is really... nice. She’s been showing us some hot dance moves!” While her sister chatted with Brad, Stacy took full control of the camcorder and giddily recorded Alexis’s dancing derriere. She carefully documented the teen’s crimson ass and thighs and got a good view of Alexis’s pouting pussy lips among her gooey pubes. Of course, Stacy made very sure she filmed Alexis’s flailing feather, and she zoomed in close enough to show exactly where that plume was stuffed! The chorus began: ‘Let me see you take it low. Girl go and take it low. We can even do it slow, (we can even do it slow). Take it where you want to go, (take it where you want to go).’ Alexis’s ample ass gyrated in hypnotic circles, making the feather’s movement more elaborate. The chorus continued: ‘Just take that ass to the floor. Pop something, move something; shake ya tailfeather.’ At the song’s suggestion, Alexis popped her ass in and out as she tried to squat closer to the ground, causing the feather to bob up and down comically. Unbeknownst to the bound babysitter, she was obscenely thrusting her messy pussy toward Stacy’s vigilant camcorder! “Work it harder,” Stacy quietly coaxed, despite the fact that the twin was plenty pleased with what she was taping so far. “Well, technically,” Tracy told Brad, “she’s not really supposed to have guests over... What were you guys thinking about doing anyway?” As the chorus repeated itself, Alexis attempted to heed Stacy’s cruel warning. The more she bounced her bubble butt, the more the feather’s pointy tip sent unpleasant reminders deep within her tight asshole! However, Alexis was still very determined to keep Brad out of this whole situation! So, instead of her typical focus when she danced, Alexis begrudgingly found herself focusing on how she maneuvered her plumed, little anus. Now, in addition to her sexy thrusts and gyrations, the bound teen squeezed her little sphincter to add more flair to her humiliating dance, hoping to abate the wicked twins’ cruelty. “Yeah, that’s it! Keep it up!” Stacy encouraged, trying not to chuckle too hard as she happily filmed Alexis’s degradation. “Go out for ice cream?” Tracy laughed. “That does sound good, but it seems Alexis already had some earlier...” The second verse started: ‘Now, real girls get down on the floor, (on the floor). Now, get that money, honey, act like you know, (like you know). Mama, I like how you dance; the way you fit in them pants. And, to the floor take it low, girl, do it again.’ Shaking her tailfeather wildly toward the floor, Alexis mewled quietly as she felt the sharp shaft rattle around her rectum. She could have sworn she felt it slide outward just a little bit, and she definitely had mixed feelings about this! As humiliated as she was with her fluffy tail, Alexis much more feared the promise of further humiliation without it! “No, I checked,” Tracy worded purposefully, “Alexis still isn’t in a position where she can talk to you right now.” While the chorus repeated itself, Alexis tried to listen to Tracy’s conversation with her boyfriend, and she was growing increasingly aggravated while she worked her round, red ass. She wanted their conversation to end immediately, yet she still fretted about that contemptible feather falling out. Instinctively, she squeezed her ample cheeks together while she did her pussy-popping move, causing her dance to become rather awkward and rigid. “Ah, ah, ah! Unclench, unclench!” Stacy hissed. “Relax more! I’d better see that hot, little asshole at all times... or else!” “Okay, okay!” Alexis whined, taken completely aback by Stacy’s crude bluntness. The captive babysitter relaxed everything below her waist and slowed her bottom’s rhythm into a sleeker, more sultry gyration. Still, Stacy intensively coached her throughout the third verse and final chorus, and the frightened Alexis tried to follow every command. Now, every movement seemed to be about getting her little, feathered anus to jut out as far as possible, and this also served to make the plume jiggle more miserably within her butt. Embarrassingly, Alexis could feel the warm light of Stacy’s camcorder focused right on her dainty asshole. In this unwilling position, Alexis’s gooey pussy was also exceptionally prominent, causing even her inner lips to separate sexily for the camera! “Well... actually...” the distracted Tracy said to Brad, “Alexis’s phone... has been beeping about a low battery... for a little while now.” As the outro of the song finally played, Alexis gyrated her reddened ass under her own direction, but she humiliatingly focused on making her adorned asshole the center of attention. Of course, this still put the teen’s sloppy pussy on full display, much to the twins’ amusement! The fluffy feather flopped around loosely, and Alexis feared that it wasn’t going to stay in place until the song finished! “Better keep your tailfeather in, Lexi,” chided Stacy. “Yeah, I’ll certainly let Alexis know that you called,” Tracy said with feigned concern. “I’m sure she’ll give you a call when she’s free, but you know us twins... We’re double trouble!” Now, Alexis’s mind was a mix of hope and dread. She could hear the phone call winding down rather uneventfully, but she could feel the feather practically dangling from her ass now! The beat of the song was starting to fade, and her reddened derriere began to move more delicately in kind. “Lexi...!” Stacy scolded as she recorded Alexis’s drooping feather. Tracy concluded, “Don’t worry, Brad! We’ll take good care of Lexi! Talk to you later! Buh-bye!” With the song and phone call concluded, Alexis’s ass ground to a halt. Still paranoid about following orders, the bound teen arched her back and presented her ass and pussy in an unnecessarily lewd manner. The hapless feather finally gave way and slid down Alexis’s pussy before drifting onto the porch. At the sight of this, the terrible twins burst into sick laughter, turning Alexis’s face red with embarrassment once more. “Awwww, little Lexi lost her tailfeather!” Stacy sneered. Tracy guffawed, “That was brilliant, Stacy! I almost couldn’t talk on the phone! Seeing that big, red ass bounce around with a big, poofy feather coming out of it... Priceless!” “I know! You’ll definitely want to see this tape later! I got some really good close-ups!” “And, look... just look at this! Lexi’s got her butt and bush all sticking out like she wants some more trouble! Look at that!” “Isn’t that hilarious?!” Stacy added, zooming the camera once more onto Alexis’s prominently positioned posterior. Adjusting herself to a less suggestive pose, Alexis blushed further and managed to speak: “Ha ha, yes, very funny with the dancing and the feather and such. Thank you... for not telling Brad about this. I... I won’t tell him either. Now, will you please let me go... Princess Stacy and Princess Tracy?” Alexis hated every second of saying that. “My, my, my! Lexi even remembered how to address us!” Tracy grinned. “And, yes, we will let you go... eventually. But, first, don’t you want to hear the message Brad has for you?” Suspicious, Alexis asked, “Message... for me?” Deviously, Tracy began pushing buttons on Alexis’s dying phone. In a matter of moments, Alexis’s phone began vibrating nonstop, so Tracy quickly pressed the buzzing device against her captive’s exposed pussy and ass! Since her phone was a clamshell design, it curved nicely around Alexis’s pussy and asshole! At the same time, Stacy was sliding Alexis’s ruined panties back up, allowing the garment to hold the phone in place for Tracy. “Oh, no! Take it out!” Alexis pleaded. While Stacy and Tracy pulled her panties taut once more, Alexis felt the vibrations all over her most intimate areas. She was greatly disturbed in knowing that her own phone was being used against her in such a way! Alexis tried to shimmy her hips in order to dislodge vibrating device, but her panties held it right in place. Despite her situation, Alexis found her pussy oddly tingling again. Laughing at Alexis’s new predicament, the evil twins took a few moments to watch and film the buzzing contraption contained within their babysitter’s messy panties. They observed the teen’s round, red ass squirming futilely while the gusset of her panties quivered with a life of its own. Neither of them could grow tired of watching Alexis’s full, bubble butt work itself into an erotic frenzy, and they excitedly considered their many devious plans for the poor girl! Finding herself becoming unwillingly aroused, Alexis was taken by surprise when the twins unexpectedly began tickling her again. However, this was not the gentle, teasing tickling from earlier. No, this was full-on tickle torture from the twins! Alexis felt fingers attacking her sides and stomach, and the sensation was so overwhelming that she found herself laughing involuntarily. “Tickle, tickle!” the twins cooed as they began their tickling assault. Much to their entertainment, Stacy and Tracy watched Alexis’s sexy body lurch and struggle with renewed desperation. Not even her stripping, spanking, or sullying evoked the kind of fighting they were seeing now! Alexis’s hips, thighs, and ass pitched and yawed with a stormy vigor before the twins’ gazing eyes. As they watched her combativeness, both began to wonder if their babysitter’s bindings would continue to hold! “NO! Oh, shit! Stop! NO!” laughed Alexis almost breathlessly. Practically every muscle in her body was tensed, and after a couple minutes, Alexis’s chest and abdomen really began to ache. All the while, the buzzing intruder between her legs continued to cling to her tingling pussy and anus! She struggled fervently against her own cell phone and the twins’ tickling fingers, but she couldn’t seem to lose either of them. Finally, after a couple agonizing minutes, Alexis’s cell phone emitted a series of beeps before it finally stopped entirely. This barely gave the bound teen a reprieve, for the tickling sensations now overpowered almost everything else. The twins watched Alexis’s pantied crotch cease quivering, but they continued to torment their babysitter with constant tickling along her stomach and ribs. Seeing Alexis’s bubble butt writhe and squirm was too good to stop! “Stop! Oh, stop! You’re gonna... make me... pee myself! STOP!” Alexis panted. Tensed as she was, Alexis didn’t think she could take much more without wetting herself! “Awwww, baby Lexi gonna pee her panties?!” Stacy taunted, increasing her tickling effort. Tracy jeered, “Baby Lexi gonna have a droopy, soggy diaper?!” “Better hold it in, baby Lexi, because your little toy phone will get all wet!” Stacy giggled. “And, you’ll have to be punished, baby Lexi!” Tracy promised, intensifying Alexis’s tickling agony with aggressive fingers. She eyed Alexis’s crotch for a moment, then gave her sister a mischievous wink. Regardless of what happened, both of them had plenty more humiliations in store for their captive babysitter! |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | Double Trouble for Alexis (part 4) |
| Message: | WARNING: EXPLICIT CONTENT
Even before the twins’ CD player began blasting Akon’s “Smack That,” Alexis already knew the answer Stacy was getting at. Even if she could reply intelligibly, she would be too afraid to answer at all! Here she was, the babysitter who was supposed to be in charge, instead subjugated by her own charges! She had always put those brats in their places with a smack to their butts if necessary, and Alexis was now keenly aware of this new irony. “They should get a spanking!” Tracy answered confidently. Unbeknownst to Alexis, Tracy then began showing various implements to the camera. “I agree! Dirty Lexi deserves a good paddling to her big backside!” Stacy cheered. Carefully, she set down the video recorder, making sure it was still filming all the action. Then, she joined her sister in sorting through the instruments of punishment. Leaving Alexis a few moments to dread the inevitable, the twins giggled evilly as they brandished their spanking gear. Some of them were classic, textbook items used for domestic discipline. A fair amount of them, however, were pretty unorthodox, and the twins relished the opportunity to experiment with them on their bound babysitter’s bottom. Upon choosing their first implements, Stacy and Tracy took positions on either side of Alexis’s sloppy ass. The apropos lyrics sang in the background: ‘Maybe go to my place and just kick it like Tae-Bo, and possibly bend you over; look back and watch me; smack that all on the floor!” At that moment, Stacy brought the back of her hairbrush harshly against Alexis’s fleshy left cheek, and Tracy followed with her ping-pong paddle against Alexis’s chubby right cheek. SMACK! WHAP! Chunks of cream and goo comically splattered everywhere while Alexis bellowed into her gag with alarm. ‘Smack that; give me some more!’ the song demanded. CRACK! THWAP! More slime spattered, and Alexis cried out. ‘Smack that; ‘til you get sore!’ SMACK! WHAP! Alexis’s sloppy cheeks jiggled, and chunks of peanut butter jangled like wind chimes dangling from her pubes. ‘Smack that; ohh-ohh-ohh-ohh!’ CRACK!!! THWAP!!! The twins brought their brush and paddle combo down so hard that Alexis’s breasts popped out of their cups. In fact, the combined force also managed to dislodged Alexis’s gag, and she sang her own ‘ohh-ohh-ohh-ohh!’ Although the twins were surprised by Alexis’s sudden voice, they laughed it off while they continued their assault on Alexis’s ass as the chorus repeated. SMACK! WHAP! CRACK! THWAP! Their rhythmic hairbrush and ping-pong paddle earned very audible squeals, pleas, and expletives from their bound teen. Of course, Alexis’s ass bounced around frantically, but it was unable to evade the steady strikes against it. As part of their experiment, Stacy tried using the pointy, bristle side of the brush while Tracy switched to the rounded edge of the ping-pong paddle. CHIT! THUD! SCHICK! BONK! To Alexis, the bristles felt like dozens of needles stabbing her derriere while the sideways paddle struck agonizingly deep into her fleshy cheeks. Then, the twins traded instruments. CRACK! THWAP! “Oh, shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Please stop!” Alexis cried while the twins gave her sore ass a short reprieve in order to grab new implements. Wielding a yardstick and wooden spoon combo, Stacy and Tracy merely laughed at her and continued their spanking. SCHWAP! SMACK! SCHWAP! SMACK! Alexis bellowed anew, feeling the sharp sting of pliable wood against her wide backside. SCHWAP! SMACK! SCHWAP! SMACK! While her bottom bobbed and quaked, gobs of peanut butter oozed between Alexis’s ample ass cheeks and over her protruding pussy. The twins giggled at the sloppy sight and continued with the spanking. “Oooooh, your big booty is beginning to blush!” Tracy alliterated teasingly. SCHWAP! “It’s so round and red!” Stacy laughed. SMACK! “Tell us what a bad girl you are!” Tracy demanded, bringing her wooden spoon down harder to make her point. SCHWAP!!! Alexis bitterly replied, “Oww! Never! Ahhh! Go to hell! Unh!” Despite her total humiliation and helplessness, Alexis did not want to give the brats any more satisfaction, but her newfound voice wavered despite her boldness. “Disrespect and a potty-mouth only get you harder spankings!” Stacy taunted, bringing her yardstick across both of Alexis’s sticky thighs. SMACK!!! Tracy also took her wooden spoon and added quick successive smacks to each thigh. SLAP! SLAP! Both twins laughed aloud as Alexis yelped and reared up in response to the unexpected strike against her sensitive upper legs. As before, the twins swapped their weapons and continued their spankings. SCHWAP! SMACK! With her new yardstick, Tracy was easily able to span her attack across both Alexis’s amply wide cheeks. SCHWAP! She giggled as Alexis’s cheeks bounced and jiggled. SCHWAP! Meanwhile, Stacy practiced making precise strikes with the spoon. CRACK! SMACK! In between her sister’s whacks, Stacy aimed at the tender skin near the inside of Alexis’s deep ass crevasse. SMACK! CRACK! The bound teen still had a large peanut butter mess between her ass cheeks, but each successive spank made the goop ooze slowly downward. CRACK! SCHWAP! “Fuck! Ow! Ow!!! OW!!! Fuck! OW!!!” Alexis yelled as she wriggled her sore ass and thighs. “What did we tell you about those naughty words, Lexi?!” Tracy mocked. SCHWAP! Stacy added, “I guess we’ll have to try something else on your big, burning buns!” SMACK! SMACK! While the twins paused to retrieve their new spanking implements, Alexis was left to groan at the sensations in her lower-half and listen to the song continue: ‘Look back and watch me; smack that all on the floor! Smack that; give me some more! Smack that; ‘til you get sore! Smack that; ohh-ohh-ohh-ohh!’ Alexis was really learning to dislike that song. With a wicked twinkle in her eye, Tracy returned with a short, looped extension cord. Stacy, on the other hand, grasped a solid aluminum flashlight as she approached Alexis’s throbbing derriere. Using quick wrist snaps, Tracy whipped each of Alexis’s blushing cheeks, leaving harsh lines across each buttock. SCHWICK! SCHWICK! Then, Stacy authoritatively followed with the flashlight across each reddened cheek, making Alexis’s bubble butt ripple and quake. THUNK! THUNK! Alexis shrieked unintelligibly as the extension cord bit into her tender cheeks, and she futilely shimmied her ass to avoid the punishment. Each lash left a stinging stripe across her cheeks. SCHWICK! SCHWICK! However, the rigid flashlight made her huff and puff quite a bit as well, for the hefty thing punished her poor ass deeper than ever before! Each strike shook her fleshy ass to the core. THUNK! THUNK! Alexis had never been spanked like this, and it was humiliating to think that these brats were responsible for it! SCHWICK! SCHWICK! THUNK! THUNK! “Look back and watch me; smack that all on the floor!” the twins sang as they continued spanking their babysitter. Stacy and Tracy gleefully watched Alexis’s messy, red ass bob, jiggle, and buck! SCHWICK! SCHWICK! THUNK! THUNK! Then, they switched tools, taking a moment to note the new stripes adorning their captive’s aching ass cheeks. Alexis whimpered, “Ohhhh, please! Stop it! It hurts so bad! Please!” “Hmmn, I don’t think you’ve learned your lesson yet, Lexi!” Stacy chided, whipping the extension cord across each helpless thigh. SCHWICK! SCHWICK! “Besides, there’s a lot of naughty bottom for us to punish back here, Lexi!” Tracy noted, making each of Alexis’s ass cheeks jump with focused blows to the crease between each cheek and thigh. THUNK! THUNK! While Alexis shrieked and groaned, Stacy continued focusing on her thighs as Tracy targeted that same crease. SCHWICK! SCHWICK! THUNK! THUNK! All the while, the twins had a good chuckle at the peanut butter continually oozing between Alexis’s ample cheeks. Since the goop flowed toward the ground, her pussy was now an icky mix of curly hairs and lumpy peanut butter. Long strands of the stuff dangled from her pubes and jangled with each punishing spank, periodically plopping between Alexis’s knees or onto her inner thighs. Meanwhile, the girl’s dainty asshole was just beginning to peep into view. Of course, the whole grotesque feeling was not lost on Alexis, but it was nothing compared to the pain of her searing rear! SCHWICK! SCHWICK! THUNK! THUNK! “Admit that you’ve been a naughty girl, Lexi, and we’ll consider stopping,” Stacy offered. SCHWICK! SCHWICK! Tracy added, “And, you will address us as Princess Stacy and Princess Tracy.” THUNK! THUNK! “OH! AH! Okay, okay!” Alexis painfully conceded. “I’ve been... I’ve been a... naughty girl! Unh! OH! Please stop!” “And, what will you call us?” Tracy reminded. THUNK! THUNK! “Ohhh! Unh! P-Princess Tracy and... Princess Stacy! Ohhh!” Alexis moaned. “Well, it’s a start,” Stacy acknowledged with a smirk. SCHWICK! SCHWICK! “Now, say ‘I am Lexi with the big, red rump!’” Tracy demanded. THUNK! THUNK! Alexis pouted, “OW! Unh! Hey, you said that--” “You’ll do as you’re told!” Stacy interrupted. SCHWICK! SCHWICK! SCHWICK! “OH! OH! OH! Shit! Okay! I am Lexi... with the big, red rump! Ohh!” “Now, say ‘Princess Stacy and Princess Tracy rule me!’” Tracy demanded again. THUNK! THUNK! THUNK! “Ah! Oh! Unh! Princess Stacy and Princess Tracy rule me! Ah!” Alexis blurted. Upon Alexis saying that aloud without argument, Stacy and Tracy beamed at each other with sly grins. While the situation hadn’t seemed to actually change, the twins now relished the thought of their babysitter as their own pet. Truly, they had totally dominated and humiliated their bitchy babysitter! However, they weren’t done yet! “Very good, Lexi,” Stacy cooed, rubbing the coiled extension cord up and down Alexis’s thighs and buttocks. She took a moment to stop the music, too. “We’ll stop spanking you... with these things, at least,” Tracy laughed, shining the flashlight into the pet door. She could see Alexis burying her face in her folded arms, and she could see the girl’s shirt sagging down a bit. At that moment, Tracy noticed something and smiled, beckoning her sister to take a look, too. Both girls chuckled as they gazed at Alexis’s freed tits and quietly agreed that something would have to be done about them later. “Ohhhh... Please let me go! You’ve made your point. I’ve done everything you’ve said,” Alexis panted. However, both girls were busy getting their final spanking toys. “Well,” Stacy countered, “no, you haven’t, Lexi. You didn’t address us properly just now.” Comically, she brought a Barbie doll face-first into each of Alexis’s fleshy cheeks. TICK! TICK! “Stacy’s right, Lexi!” Tracy agreed, aiming an empty slingshot point-blank at Alexis’s right cheek. CRACK! Alexis yelped as the elastic nipped her ass. Tracy repeated the same thing on the left cheek. CRACK! “OH! OW! I’m sorry, Princess Stacy and Princess Tracy! Ohhh!” Alexis whined. By now, however, the twins were laughing too hard at the ridiculous toys they were using to spank Alexis’s ass. TICK! CRACK! TICK! CRACK! Alexis didn’t know she was being punished with a doll and a slingshot, but she did know one felt weird and another stung badly! TICK! CRACK! TICK! CRACK! Much to Alexis’s chagrin, the twins completely peppered their captive’s throbbing ass and thighs with blows from their silly paddles. Finally, instead of switching paddles completely, both girls took turns shooting M&M’s at Alexis’s defenseless backside. Alexis’s poor asshole and pussy lips were worth 10 points; her pubic mound and ass crack were worth 7 points; her bubble butt was worth 5 points; her thighs were worth 3 points; and anywhere else on her was worth only 1 point. Unfortunately for Alexis, Tracy was quite the marksman with that slingshot! At 153 points later, a handful of M&M’s were stuck in Alexis’s peanut buttery pussy hairs, and a telltale yellow candy peeked out from the bound girl’s dainty asshole. Alexis could only groan in humiliated disgust. After only earning 87 points, Stacy was a little bitter, even though she did hit Alexis’s pussy and ass crack a couple times. She blamed her misfortune squarely on Alexis’s wriggling hips and angrily grabbed the slingshot from her sister. At point-blank range, Stacy fired an M&M at her babysitter’s pussy, scoring a direct hit on Alexis’s pussy lips with both the M&M and the slingshot’s elastic! With a telltale blue candy now peering from between her nether lips, Alexis shrieked and bucked in surprise and pain. “Ten points! I win!” Stacy celebrated. “Yes... I think that one wins it for you,” chuckled Tracy agreeably. “Shit! Shit! SHIT! What are you doing to me?! Stop! Ohhh!” Alexis bellowed. “You’d better address us correctly, or you’ll get more of the same!” Stacy warned. “Ohhh! Fine! Please stop it, Princess Stacy and Princess Tracy! Let me go! Unh!” “That’s much better, Lexi,” Tracy praised, grabbing the Barbie doll and fanning out its hair. Gently, she began tickling the doll’s hair up and down Alexis’s inner thighs. Taking a cue from her sister, Stacy snatched up the decorative feather they had brought and began tickling it over Alexis’s well-spanked derriere. Up and down they stroked the girl’s sensitive ass and thighs. “Wh-what are you doing... Princess Stacy and Princess Tracy? Ohhh...” Alexis asked timidly. “Shush! Your Princesses want no talking now!” Stacy corrected. She began tickling the feather around Alexis’s ass crack while Tracy began tracing near her sticky pussy. Both girls winked at each other and wondered how their captive would respond. After a few minutes, Alexis noticed that she began feeling the tickling even more than the soreness in her ass and thighs. To her, it was extremely odd to go from painful spankings to pleasurable touches. Fortunately, the tickling actually soothed the burning on her ass and thighs. Before long, Alexis’s hips began swaying with this new attention yet occasionally jerking when she became too ticklish. Mischievously, Stacy noticed the lips of Alexis’s pussy finally bloom from behind the mess of peanut butter, and she focused her tickling along each delicate fold. Tracy continued to make sure all of Alexis’s thighs received ticklish attention. Both twins gently traced their fingers up and down their babysitter’s slender waist and along her taut stomach. In the back of Alexis’s mind, this was beyond bizarre, yet her hips gyrated like they had a mind of their own. She was now feeling really good and... sexy? It conflicted her to feel so aroused, but Alexis knew that this was much better than being spanked! Like she was told, Alexis didn’t say a single word... save for an occasional moan. Continuing their ticklish ministrations, Stacy and Tracy giddily watched Alexis’s full, round ass roll and swerve. Increasingly, Alexis’s pussy lips grew poutier than ever, and her pussy and asshole finally dropped the M&M’s they were forced to hold. It was quite a sight! The twins knew all of this was being caught on tape, and they couldn’t believe how dramatically Alexis was responding! It was perfect! Still, they wondered, how far might this go...? |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | Double Trouble for Alexis (part 3) |
| Message: | WARNING: EXPLICIT CONTENT
“Yeah, we’re all going to have some more fun!” Stacy agreed. After giving the green panties a final, sharp tug, Tracy began untucking them from the crack of Alexis’s ass. Alexis squirmed at the bizarre sensation of someone picking her wedgie for her, but she was somewhat grateful. While Tracy smoothed the wrinkled panties back into place, Stacy stepped closer to watch. With a single index finger, Tracy pulled the waistband of Alexis’s panties out and back, giving the twins an excellent bird’s-eye view down the slopes of the teen’s pale derriere. It looked so clean and smooth. Another photo was taken, and the smiling girls let Alexis’s waistband snap loudly back into place. By this time, Alexis’s phone began complaining about its low memory, and it became clear that the teen’s humiliation could not be documented on the camera phone any further. However, the twins weren’t worried and were actually surprised that Alexis’s phone had lasted so long. Unbeknownst to their captive teen, Stacy and Tracy quickly set up their parents’ digital camcorder instead. Now, not only could they capture Alexis’s sexy backside even larger and clearer than before, but it also allowed them the opportunity to film hands-free if they wanted! While set aside for now, the phone still had instant blackmail value. While Alexis was left to anxiously ponder her fate in silence, Stacy and Tracy took turns filming the shamed teen’s rounded derriere. They zoomed so close that the weave of the lime green fabric could be seen with uncanny detail. They trained up and down the delicate, scalloped edges of Alexis’s panties and mockingly paused on every stray, coppery pube which glistened in the sunlight. Alexis’s ass cleavage was carefully captured again, and each goosebump was documented for posterity. Even as the teen tested her bonds once more, the comical wriggling of her rump only succeeded in adding a couple more embarrassing minutes to their film. Once they were finished playing with their new camera, the twins set it up to clearly film their next devious scheme. Off camera, Stacy and Tracy gathered the variety of things they would be needing. Even Alexis could hear the sudden flurry of activity, but she couldn’t begin to guess what was happening. Suddenly, the bound teen could hear the CD player start playing again, and she immediately recognized the song as Shaggy’s “Freaky Girl.” “Are you a freaky girl, Lexi?” Tracy asked cryptically. “Oh, I bet you are, Lexi!” added Stacy. Unsettlingly, Alexis felt a familiar breeze whisk across her bottom cheeks as her panties were pulled away from her ass farther than before. Thinking they were going to completely expose her, Alexis panicked. Yet, instead of her panties dropping to her knees, the teen felt a sticky, lumpy wad of goop tumble down her rear crevasse and into the gusset of her favorite panties. Another wad of the same goop followed, and the sensation of its sticky lumpiness against her pussy and perineum made her quiver in revulsion. While Tracy held Alexis’s panties open, both girls laughed heartily at the two spoonfuls of crunchy peanut butter which Stacy plopped down their captive’s ass. The twin scoops of peanut butter made Alexis’s crotch bulge unnaturally, much to the delight of the twins. Deeming two scoops to be enough, Stacy began shaking up the can of whipped cream. Although she wasn’t sure what the twins had dropped down her panties, Alexis was very sure she didn’t like it! Before she could ponder it further, Alexis winced and squirmed as she felt a cool, plastic nozzle position itself between her pale cheeks. Even before she perceived the cool cream shooting down her rear crevasse, she immediately recognized the sound of a whipped cream cannister. The chilly cream filled the spaces between the wads of goop and her poor pussy, but it stopped abruptly about halfway along her ass crack. Helplessly, Alexis groaned in disgust. “Oooh, she’s such a dirty, freaky girl! She just creamed herself!” Tracy mocked, making both girls giggle at the silly pun. ‘Ain’t with those perfect girls; that just don’t click with me. A very naughty girl, that’s what I need,’ the song played as Stacy reached for the box of cornflakes. Feeling rough, crunchy flakes cascade down her exposed crevasse, Alexis whined unhappily. Despite her best effort to dodge the wave of cereal, it seemed to her that the twins really wanted to funnel the stuff down her ass crack. Unfortunately, judging by the crumbly feeling she had around her bottom hole, they were succeeding! Not to be left out, her full, round cheeks also had their fair share dumped on them. Still, not only were the flakes incredibly crunchy, but they were uncomfortably itchy, too! “We always knew you were a total flake, Lexi!” Stacy jeered, reaching for the bottle of chocolate syrup. The bound teen could only mewl in protest as she felt the syrupy chocolate trickle over and between the slopes of her rounded ass, thoroughly coating her entire bottom in sticky fudge. Some of the syrup pooled disgustingly among the messiness near her crotch. Not expecting their new tactic, Alexis yelped when she felt the bottle’s nozzle reach under and slide down the front of her panties. She squirmed as the powerful stream of chocolate syrup surged through her pubic triangle and tickled along the slit of her femininity. While the twins laughed at their own cleverness, Alexis turned crimson red from this new degradation, beginning to realize that everything below her waist was truly at the mercy of her bratty captors. During the brief pause following the chocolate syrup, Alexis acknowledged that ‘Freaky Girl’ was on repeat, and it was starting to annoy her. Nevertheless, Alexis’s wandering thoughts ended abruptly with the sudden sensation of cold slime dripping languidly over her defenseless ass. The moist goo almost completely filled the rest of her bulging panties, mixing sickeningly with the previous goop. Alexis could only whimper in displeasure. “Applesauce for the apple bottom!” Tracy announced as her sister finished pouring the jar into Alexis’s panties. They grinned evilly while Stacy reached for the pail of ice cream. Hoping it was all finished, Alexis was once again caught completely unawares as some sort of freezing ball tumbled down the small of her back and rolled along the cleavage of her ass. She shrieked and briefly jerked when the very cold mass settled between her ample cheeks. It was freezing! While Alexis pouted and moaned, the twins guffawed at the priceless reaction they had elicited from her. Having used each of their messy foods, Tracy carefully allowed Alexis’s waistband to snap back into place, and the twins stepped back to admire their handiwork. They couldn’t help but laugh again at what they saw! The clean and beautiful green fabric was no more; instead, Alexis’s panties were a mottled mockery of their former selves: stained and sullied. Even more comical than their filthiness was their new, diaper-like appearance. The panties which once complimented Alexis’s shapely backside now looked awfully bloated and filled with irregular lumps. “Awww, what a dirty, dirty, little girl!” Stacy chided, grabbing the camcorder to film Alexis’s personal disaster area. Unaware of the twins’ detailed filming, Alexis’s mind was awash with the bizarre sensations created by the variety of food stuffed around her privates. Her pussy felt eerily sticky and slimy, and any slight movement would bump a lumpy blob against her soft nether lips. Her puckered asshole felt the same way but much colder! Against the fleshy globes of her ass, she could feel the slime oozing about and the itchy crunch of cornflakes. However, the itchiest crunching and stickiest coldness could be felt along the entire fissure of her supple cheeks. Alexis was also becoming aware of the slop running down her tanned thighs, and she despaired the thought of her favorite panties being completely ruined. “Poor baby Lexi-Wexi made a mess in her panties! What a bad girl! Now, we’ll have to clean her up! What a naughty Lexi-Wexi! Bad!” Tracy scolded, as if she were disciplining an errant toddler. While Stacy filmed, Tracy walked over to the bound teen and reached under to grab the front of Alexis’s messy panties. Fearfully, Alexis tried to squirm and shimmy, but she could not avoid Tracy’s firm grasp. The teen yelped, feeling Tracy begin to slowly pull on her panties. Her waistband traveled up her stomach, and Alexis realized she was getting a frontal wedgie! The sudden tightening of her panties forced much of the sickening mixture of chocolate, creams, and applesauce to burble down her thighs. A comical eruption of the same goo also spurted from her ass cleavage and ran down the back of her panties. The remainder of the crunchy cornflakes crackled unpleasantly against and between her pale buttocks. Just as the twins had planned and much to Alexis’s horror, the crunchy peanut butter began demonstrating its full effect. The globs of sticky peanut butter smooshed against her defenseless pussy and asshole, delivering uncomfortable bits of peanuts against Alexis’s most sensitive regions. The teen groaned and shuddered as her own panties spread the crunchy peanut butter across her pussy like butter on a slice of toast. The harder Tracy pulled, the more defined Alexis’s camel toe grew. Her besmirched pubes were now visible along the stretched leg holes, and the camera caught this as well. When she thought things couldn’t possibly get any worse, Alexis was proven wrong. She shrieked again as Stacy now began pulling on the rear of her panties. As the panties climbed her back, Alexis could clearly feel the disturbing debris pressing angrily against her crevasse. In an instant, her full cheeks popped into view, and her ruined panties disappeared between them. Overwhelmed with the discomfort of the double wedgie, the bound teen paid no attention to her strained panties’ snapping threads. This whole ordeal was the weirdest, most humiliating sensation Alexis had ever experienced, and the wicked twins just continued to laugh and deride her! Eventually, Stacy and Tracy stopped their wedgies and slowly pulled Alexis’s stained and strained panties in the opposite direction. Alexis was relieved but still very uncomfortable. Given that so much gunk was coating her lower half, she didn’t seem to notice when the twins dropped her ruined panties down to her knees. Meanwhile, the twins noticed Alexis’s new exposure immediately and relished the view. And, what a view it was! Alexis’s sexy backside was a complete mess, and the camcorder was capturing it all! Her tanned thighs were coated with chunks of everything, and the mixture pooled around her knees. Bits of wet cornflakes, slimy applesauce, and sticky chocolate stuck to her bubble butt. Stuffed with a montage of things the twins had added earlier, the crack of Alexis’s ass was mostly concealed by the creamy, chocolatey, peanut-buttery slop. Alexis’s poor pussy showed crunchy peanut butter, creams, and chocolate matted within her disheveled pubes and tender labia. “Whoa, what a mess! You really are a freak, Lexi,” Stacy commented. “A total freak,” Tracy echoed, taking the bottle of chocolate syrup and squirting it across Alexis’s bare ass. At that very moment, Alexis turned her deepest shade of red yet, realizing that nothing was protecting her most intimate areas anymore. She was totally exposed to the world! In desperation, her futile struggle against her bonds began anew. Once again, Alexis merely earned raucous laughter from the twins as she wildly thrust her naked ass and messy pussy toward the camera. Enjoying a newfound challenge, Tracy grabbed the crunchy peanut butter and boldly attempted to caulk Alexis’s bouncing, bubble butt. She spooned out a large glob of the stuff and took it to her target with quick accuracy. Her sister cackled at this unexpected event and kept the camera focused on Alexis’s squirming ass. Not realizing the game she unleashed, Alexis was startled when the first spoonful of peanut butter slapped against her vulnerable asshole. She kept wriggling to avoid this unwanted attention to her bottom, but spoonful after spoonful of the goop connected with her deep crevasse. After a couple of minutes, her ass crack was chocked so full of peanut butter, Alexis could actually feel it pushing her buns apart. As a finishing touch, a couple of spoonfuls unceremoniously slapped against her pussy, and the globs clung awkwardly to her messy pubes. Defeated, Alexis soon grew tired, and her struggling ceased. Still running the camera, Stacy grabbed the whipped cream and began drawing a smiley face on Alexis’s sloppy derriere, eliciting mischievous giggles from both girls. The face turned out looking pretty bad, but neither of them cared. Just because she could, Stacy sprayed some whipped cream on Alexis’s sticky pussy. She also spent time coating the sensitive joints where Alexis’s thighs and crotch met, making the teen shiver from the cool cream. “So naughty, Lexi! You keep getting dirtier all the time!” Tracy gasped teasingly. Stacy replied, “Yes, she does. What do you think should be done with dirty, naughty girls?” |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | Double Trouble for Alexis (part 2) |
| Message: | WARNING: EXPLICIT CONTENT
“Say cheese!” the twins chimed in harmony. It was almost inaudible to Alexis, but she barely recognized the sound of a camera. In fact, it sounded exactly like the artificial noise her own camera phone made. Alexis’s heart sank as she realized that she was no longer in possession of her own camera phone! Those brats were using it against her now! And, they were taking pictures of her... ass! “Oh, this is definitely your best side!” teased Tracy. The camera phone clicked a couple more times as Tracy took shots from different angles. The twins giggled when the girl took an up-skirt shot, getting a good photo of Alexis’s lime green panties. “Shake that ass, Lexi! Work it ‘til I say ‘stop’!” Stacy ordered, getting the camera phone from her sister. As expected, Alexis defiantly stopped moving at all. She absolutely refused to be given orders by those two! “You’d better do what my sister says,” warned Tracy. “Because, if you don’t,” Stacy continued, “I’m afraid these pictures might end up being sent to everyone in your phone’s memory. And, there might even be a few more that ‘accidentally’ get added to that list!” Tracy mocked, “Oh, my! That would be just terrible! What would the whole school think of you, Lexi?!” Alexis’s eyes narrowed as she considered the irreparable damage to her popularity. She had forgotten that those brats now had the power to transmit those photos anywhere! They just had to be bluffing... she hoped! “Wow, Lexi, your phone is a breeze to operate! It’s easy to add all these people to the message list! Oh, dear! My finger is getting so heavy on this ‘send’ button,” Stacy explained dramatically. “We have the perfect song ready for you to shake your money-maker to, Lexi! So, you’d better move that thang because I really think Stacy’s about to send those pics of you!” Having said that, Tracy started her portable CD player. The intro to Mystikal’s “Shake Ya Ass” began blasting though the tinny speakers. Determined as she was to resist those brats, Alexis’s was even more determined to maintain her popularity at school. Halfheartedly, she began rocking her hips from side to side, hoping that she could get away with as little as possible. Alexis recognized the hip-hop song right away, recalling that she normally did like to shake her rear whenever she heard it. She shuttered to think that it was now being used for these twisted girls’ amusement. Broad grins drew upon the twins’ faces, but they knew their babysitter could do far better! Stacy scolded, “Work it like you’re at the club, Lexi! You’re putting me to sleep, and I’d hate to accidentally pass out on this ‘send’ button here!” Angrily, Alexis began gyrating her ass like an exaggerated exotic dancer, hoping that the twins would let her go if she made the show ‘funny’ enough. Alexis already had a sexy routine memorized in order to show off her round ass at the dances. Bound as she was, everyone–including Alexis–was surprised at the range of motion she actually had! Her butt still had some pretty sleek moves, considering her situation! Stacy and Tracy were utterly beside themselves, laughing at the teen’s predicament. Stacy would have taken a picture; however, she was already using the phone’s video camera to capture every shimmy and shake! Alexis was none the wiser as the song played on: ‘Shake ya ass, but watch ya’self!’ Alexis rolled her bubble butt in a circle, giving the camera a gratuitous shot of her pantied crotch as her waist dipped low. ‘Shake ya ass; show me watcha workin’ with!’ Thrusting her hips, Alexis flashed some cheek, inadvertently pulling her panties taut against her pussy. ‘Shake ya ass, but watch ya’self!’ Again, Alexis rolled her ass with her waist dips. Pretending she was a Hollywood cinematographer, Stacy moved in for the close-up as Alexis’s lime green crotch exposed itself the most. ‘Shake ya ass; show me watcha workin’ with!’ Distracted by another set of hip trusts, Alexis didn’t notice Tracy quickly flip her skirt up, exposing her lime green and scallop-trimmed panties in their entirety! Ecstatic with the teen’s new exposure, the mischievous twins moved as close as they could to that gyrating derriere, watching her panties alternatively stretch then sink into the crevasse between Alexis’s cheeks. They excitedly watched as her panties repeatedly stretched and relaxed themselves across Alexis’s pussy, all depending on how the teen sexily shook those hips. Each humiliating detail was being documented on Alexis’s own cell phone, and the twins relished the control they now had over their controlling babysitter! When the song faded to its end, Alexis’s bright, green ass slowly ground to a halt. Her face was beet red, both from her effort and from the giggling she kept hearing behind her. This was the most humiliation she’d ever had, and it was at the hands at the worst two people she could think of! “That was good!” cackled Stacy. “Yeah, nice ass, sexy Lexi! We didn’t tell you you had to take your skirt off, but it was a nice touch, weirdo!” Tracy blurted. Unable to contain themselves, the twins burst into unintelligible laughter. Unbeknownst to them, Alexis’s eyes widened in disbelief, finally sensing that her skirt was totally out of place. Alexis began thrusting her ass sharply, trying to move her skirt back into a respectable position. Her maneuver looked more sexual than anything, and the twins were now in tears with laughter! Tracy chuckled, “Hold it! Hold it there, cowgirl! Ha ha! Woo, doggie! Hold on, Lexi! We like it this way, so that’s how it’s staying!” With a bit of a struggle, Tracy managed to clip the bottom of Alexis’s skirt to it’s own waistband, ensuring an unobstructed view of the teen’s round, pantied bottom. After a few more futile–yet sexy–thrusts, Alexis wearily gave up. She was too embarrassed by the twins’ laughter to keep putting on such a show. Alexis was mortified that her special panties were on display for the whole world to see! No, this wasn’t supposed to happen at all! “Ok, Lexi,” Stacy began, “that was just a warm up! We have another song for you, and I think you’re familiar with it. In any case, you’d better move that junk in your trunk like you’re at a Dallas Cowboys cheerleader try-out! Oh, did I mention that I added some of my friends’ numbers to your phone while you were dancing away earlier? Good thing you upgraded to the bigger memory card on this thing; Tracy and I have a lot of friends!” Tracy added, “Don’t worry, Lexi, we’ll even help you at all the right parts!” By now, Alexis was fuming with anger and humiliation. She hadn’t anticipate becoming these brats’ private ‘cage dancer’ with her booty on display, but she was completely mortified at the thought of those pictures being traded around the school. As much as she despised those two brats, she would begrudgingly obey them once more. Although, she had a bad feeling about the girls offering to ‘help’ her dance. “Nod your ass if you’ll cooperate,” Stacy ordered. Alexis bounced her bottom twice and reddened again at the sound of their wicked laughter. Then, the tinny speakers began blaring another tune. A familiar sound of violins commenced, and she soon realized that Sisqo’s “Thong Song” was blaring behind her. Again, this was a song she liked, or at least, used to like. Swallowing the remainder of her pride, Alexis began slowly snaking her waist and hips to the song’s intro. “Here comes the beat! Stay with it, Lexi! Stay with it!” Stacy directed. Giddily, Stacy was already recording every little sashay Alexis made. Her sister, in the meantime, sat near the teen’s swerving ass, watching and waiting to cause mischief. Yet, again, Alexis was none the wiser as the song played on: ‘She had dumps like a truck, truck, truck. Thighs like what, what, what. Baby move your butt, butt, butt. Uh!’ Alexis swung her full, round ass with almost choreographed precision, even working her thighs into a sexy rhythm. Her derriere lurched when Sisqo went ‘Uh!’, unwittingly thrusting her pantied pussy closer the camera than it had ever been. ‘I think I’ll sing it again. She had dumps like a truck, truck, truck. Thighs like what, what, what.’ Much to the twins’ delight, Alexis’s frenzied rump was causing her panties to ride up, revealing more tan-lined cheek and depth to her rear crevasse. ‘All night long, let me see that thong!’ Just as Alexis was doing a rhythmic dip, Tracy snagged the waistband of her lime green panties and gave them a forceful yank upward. Her bottom cheeks instantly bounced into view, tan-lines and all. The bound babysitter yelped into her gag at Tracy’s surprise wedgie. Feeling the discomfort of her new ‘thong,’ Alexis fell completely out of rhythm with the song. Noticing Alexis falter, Stacy immediately barked, “Keep it moving, Lexi! I swear, if you don’t continue, everyone at school will see this!” ‘Girl, I know you wanna show; dah-nuh, dah-nuh; That thong th-thong thong thong!’ Completely defeated, Alexis resumed shaking her ass like she was told. However, she found it very difficult when Tracy repeatedly tugged her panties to match the ‘thong th-thong thong thong’ chorus. Alexis couldn’t believe that these brats would wedgie her like some sort of child, practically baring her whole ass to them! While Alexis hung her head in shame, the wicked twins were having a blast! Seeing their bitchy babysitter act like such a fool was priceless! Using her own cell phone against her was just icing on the cake! As they continued to jeer and wedgie her, both girls also found themselves mesmerized by their babysitter’s beautiful, bouncing butt. They couldn’t believe how effective their blackmail was! Unfortunately for Alexis, the song’s chorus repeated itself a number of times, earning her many more sharp panty pulls. Positioned as she was, she was also well aware of her wedged panties straining themselves against her poor pussy. What she didn’t know was that the strained fabric stretched itself visibly thin across her most intimate area, darkening the green where her thick pubes faintly shone through. However, the observant twins were quick to notice this development, and Stacy was on the scene with the trusty camera phone. Unable to conceal themselves behind the failing fabric, a few of Alexis’s coppery pubes slowly spilled across the panties’ scalloped borders. Watching Alexis’s pussy become increasingly exposed, the twins giggled as the added, unintentional humiliation was caught on film! Even though it felt like an eternity to Alexis, the song eventually faded to a close, and her bottom stopped accordingly. The crack of her ass was completely stuffed with her own panties, and she was made quite uncomfortable by this! Furthermore, she was getting kind of tired from all the dancing and struggling. Alexis hoped that the devilish duo had had enough fun and would call it quits. She still didn’t know that small tufts of her pussy were still jutting out for the twins to mock! “Wow, you’re a really sexy dancer, Lexi!” snorted Stacy. “Yeah, a real hottie, Lexi!” Tracy added. “But, we’ve seen enough dancing. We want to have some other fun now!” |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | Double Trouble for Alexis (part 1) |
| Message: | (This is a re-post from another board. I apologize if the format looks a bit funky. Also: EXPLICIT CONTENT WARNING!)
Double Trouble for Alexis When she was asked to babysit the Evans twins, Alexis thought it would be the perfect weekend. Mr and Mrs Evans were going to be out of town all weekend and had offered Alexis a good sum of money to watch their 13 year-old twin daughters at their huge house. At the same time, Alexis’s parents planned to be gone all weekend too, granting the 17 year-old unprecedented freedom. Of course, Alexis planned to exercise this freedom with her boyfriend Brad. The Evans twins were certainly old enough to live without constant supervision, but Alexis was also no stranger to pushing her authority on them. She was confident that she could spend time with Brad while the two brats would be forced to stay upstairs... or away from her and her sweetie, at least. The twins, Tracy and Stacy Evans, already knew what Alexis had in mind. On top of that, they didn’t like her as a babysitter because she was not exceptionally nice to them. She made the twins feel stupid when they did something she didn’t like, but they never told their parents about this. Not to mention, the 13 year-olds felt quite annoyed that their parents still felt they needed a babysitter anyway. Unbeknownst to Alexis, young Tracy and Stacy had concocted a different idea for the perfect weekend. In preparation for this “special” occasion with her boyfriend, Alexis made sure her auburn hair was done perfectly. She also painted both her fingernails and toenails. To show off her full C-cups, Alexis picked a tight, low-cut top. Finally, a scandalously short skirt revealed a lot of her smooth legs and her love of tanning beds. As soon as Mr and Mrs Evans left that Friday afternoon, Alexis and the twins smiled knowingly at each other, but each had different reasons why. Alexis was naive to the younger teens’ plot, but the twins knew exactly what Alexis was thinking. She was so predictable. Just as Alexis was about to call Brad on her cell phone, Stacy juvenilely interrupted her: “Alexis, come outside and play a game with us! We’re bored! We want to play some good, old-fashioned hide-and-go-seek! Please?! It’s such a nice day, and it’ll be fun!” Tracy added innocently, “You can talk on the phone all night tonight! We won’t bother you at all after this! We promise! Pleeeeeeeease? Play with us! Please?!” “Well,” an annoyed Alexis thought for a moment, “I... all right, fine. But, just for a little while.” She thought the Evans twins were being especially immature today, but she was used to the fact that they sometimes didn’t act their age. She figured that was why she was granted authority over them, naturally. “Yay!” the duo cheered. The twins grinned evilly at each other then childishly dragged Alexis out the back door with them. The trio wove among the trees in the Evans’ backyard until they were a good deal away from the house. “This is stupid. You two should get social lives,” Alexis sighed. “Okay, fine, leave us, and we’ll see how much my parents pay you then,” Tracy sassed. Knowing the girl had a point, Alexis grit her teeth: “Let’s play ‘hide-and-go-seek’ and get this over with.” Stacy explained, “Okay, I’m glad you’ve decided to earn your paycheck, so now, you’re IT! Cover your eyes, count to 100, then try to find us!” “Do I have to be IT?” Alexis complained. “Yes!” Tracy blurted. “Fine, if it will shut you both up. But, I’m only counting to 20!” “50!” Tracy offered. “40, take it or leave it.” “No, 50!” Stacy insisted stubbornly. “All right, 50! Better start running, quick!” Alexis replied, not wanting to argue any further. Actually, no matter the final count, Alexis just planned on going inside and calling her boyfriend. She figured the twins would get bored and come back inside eventually. Then, she would bust them for leaving the house without her permission! Alexis thought herself very clever. “No peeking!” the twins ordered as their babysitter began counting with her eyes closed. With a silent nod, both girls ran straight back into the house and proceeded to lock every door and window they possibly could. Hastily, they also assembled everything they had prepared. When she completed her counting, Alexis began moseying toward the backdoor. Her eyes swept back and forth, just in case she spotted one of the bratty girls. Everything seemed too quiet for her comfort, so Alexis should not have been surprised to find the backdoor locked tight. Playing it cool, she walked around to the front door only to find it locked too. Now, Alexis was out of doors and immediately grew flustered. She began yelling for the twins while she unsuccessfully tested every window. She refused to ask for help from the neighbors and to look like a fool in front of them, and she realized that her cell phone and car keys were trapped inside. Before long, her shouts began to include colorful four-letter words and impolite phrases. Finally, the twins teased in a sickening unison from inside the house: “Uh oh! Looks like Lexi’s having trouble finding us! Guess she’ll have to use the doggy door! Woof! Woof!” “You two are in deep shit!” Alexis threatened. She hated to be called “Lexi” by people outside her family. Angrily, she stormed to the backdoor and crouched before the pet door. With very little thought, she entered arms-and-head-first into the tiny door. Little did she know that she was playing right into their trap. Before she could orient herself to the other side, Alexis found her wrists suddenly handcuffed by two separate pair of handcuffs. A chair had been scooted in front of the door, and her arms were now attached to the legs farthest away. The handcuffs were a couple sturdy sets from Mr Evan’s law enforcement career, and the chair had been solidly built. “What the fuck are you doing?!” Alexis gasped, glaring at two giggling girls. She fought against her restraints but quickly realized that it would be impossible for her to back out now. With furious anger her feet awkwardly launched her off the back porch in an attempt to propel her completely indoors, but her advance was unexpectedly cut short at her hips. She tried again, but her wide hips would not budge through that pet door. Alexis struggled some more but slowly began to realize that she was completely stuck. Meanwhile, the triumphant twins were relieved to see that their plan had actually worked! They had not been entirely sure they could pull it off, and they had prepared themselves for a severe punishment if it failed. They gleefully watched the red-faced Alexis struggle a bit more, just to make sure she could not escape. “Looks like we caught ourselves a Lexi, sis!” Stacy cried. “Yes, we did! Now, we can do whatever we want with her!” Tracy exclaimed excitedly. “Anything we want?!” “ANYTHING!” Tracy laughed wickedly. Alexis did not like where this was going, but all she could muster were idle threats and crazed ravings. Yet, even that didn’t last long before Stacy and Tracy filled her mouth with a cloth gag and tape for good measure. Now, Alexis could no longer fight back verbally either. “We’ll be right back with you, Lexi!” Stacy taunted. Tracy added sarcastically, “So, don’t go anywhere, Lexi!” Although she couldn’t see what they were doing, Alexis heard the twins gather some things then leave through the front door. Then, for a moment, she was left alone with the sound of her heavy nasal breathing. She worried about what the brats had in mind, but she was totally clueless. She figured they would leave her stuck a short while then let her go. As they rounded the house, Stacy and Tracy’s smiles broadened when they caught sight of Alexis’s isolated lower half. Her toned and tanned legs knelt upon the rough mat outside the backdoor. Bent as she was, her short skirt’s protection was tenuous at best and appeared only a stiff breeze away from exposing her most private garments. Of course, as they stood next to their captive, Stacy and Tracy were keenly aware that Alexis was not totally helpless at this point. They realized that their babysitter could (and probably would) kick at them like an angry mule, and it was all fun and games until somebody got hurt! Fortunately, the twins had thought ahead and had found a use for their father’s zip-tie handcuffs. While Alexis remained forcibly preoccupied, she was caught unawares when the giggling 13 year-olds began sliding the plastic rings up her legs. Cautiously, Stacy and Tracy avoided Alexis’s leggy resistance, and they managed to restrain Alexis’s tanned legs as they saw fit. The older teen’s knees and ankles now had zip-tie cuffs affixed to their respective guardrails along the back porch, pulling Alexis’s legs obscenely apart as she knelt. Her rounded bottom jutted prominently and wriggled almost seductively. Her short skirt appeared even shorter now, but there was nothing she could do about it. Tracy and Stacy beamed at each other excitedly then shifted their gaze to the bouncing bubble butt before them. They could hardly believe their luck! In a humiliating and unexpected turn of events, their domineering babysitter had been dominated herself. Even though they had discussed their plans numerous times, the racing possibilities almost made the twins’ heads spin. Initially, they had planned to humiliate Alexis, but after further discussion, the curious twins also grew anxious to ‘experiment’ with their captive teen. Alexis, on the other hand, blushed furiously, both out of anger and the embarrassment of being outfoxed by a couple of brats. She had always spoiled their juvenile pranks in the past, and she just couldn’t believe she let herself get caught so easily this time. Her gag could barely contain the naughty words she aimed that the twins, and she was barely aware that things were about to get even worse for her. |
| Name: | Skip |
| E-mail address: | Schoo1edAgain@aol.com |
| Subject: | Summer at the Pool |
| Message: | Summers in high school were often spent at the pool. Hot afternoons without air conditioning often lent to large gatherings of high school teens compressed into a small area. Such was the scene of my first date with Sally. Sally was the smartest girl in my class and also the cutest. She was five four with a firm body with perky breasts. While I often heard her former boyfriend had his way with her, she had taken a new oath upon my arrival. For me it wasn’t a big deal as I was still a virgin at the ripe old age of 17.
Arriving at the pool in jeans and tee shirts we both entered our respective poolrooms. Changing quickly amongst preteen boys I could hardly wait to see what laid ahead. With the temperature in the 90’s and not a cloud in the sky, I was hot in more ways than one. The poolroom itself actually was open to the sky as the sun beat down relentlessly. Exiting the pool I was amazed at how many bodies could fill such a small place. As a result, I stepped into the two-foot area trying to beat the heat and wait for Sally to enter from the girls’ poolroom. My wait was well worth it as she can out in an all-white bikini. This bikini did wonders to her tan body complementing every tanned inch of flesh. She smiled and came over. Leaning forward as she jumped into the pool, I got my first glimpse of breast. While it was only a glimpse, it did perk up my spirits. When she rose out of the water, my breath was taken away as the white bikini was now semi transparent, the wet white suit now blending with her tan body. It was quite easy to see which parts of her was tan and which were not. We decided to wade toward the deep end realizing the two-foot area was filled with five year olds and their friends screaming and splashing around us. Once we got to about the depth of four feet, we decided to stop. Sally asked me if I liked the suit. She said it was her sister’s and she was borrowing it. As we chatted I began to notice that the top of her suit was slightly below the waterline. The result was unbelievable. Here sister’s suit was slightly too large and the bra proceeded to slowly drift away from her perky breasts. Standing face to face, it was difficult not to look down and check out both breasts with their perky nipples being cooled by the pool water. It wasn’t long before I had a raging hard on. Of course, Sally was paying no attention to her suit as she chatted on about this and that. This was like a dream come true, my new girlfriend standing nearly topless in front of me, her breasts jutting just below the surface.å Deciding the pool was too noisy we decided it was time to go. As we headed towards the nearest ladder, I heard a couple of junior high boys start playing Marco Polo near by. By the time we had reached the ladder one was standing on both sides of it. Another kid was standing in front of the ladder next to the fence. Unaware, Sally began to climb up the ladder. When she reached the second step, the boy at the top of the ladder gave the appearance he wanted to climb down the ladder halting Sally. The other two boys in unison then moved in like sharks on the attack and quickly grasped both sides of her bikini bottom and with a swift yank left Sally completely naked from the waste down. She screamed but couldn’t turn as she was standing on the top rung. The site was unbelievable; her firm white wet ass was now totally exposed. More surprised, the exposed flesh between her legs was clearly visible. As Sally quickly jumped back in the water, she turned towards one of the two kids and said, “Give me my suit back or I’m telling Mom.” With a quick twirl the suit flew over the ten-foot chain-link fence surround the pool landing the grass just beyond. Sally was now completely helpless, her suit laying on the grass and she standing in the water with only a white bikini top on. Her legs spread slightly after her failed attempt to regain her bottom. I stood there in shock not really knowing what to do. This was my first date with the girl of my dreams and there she stood in the shallow end completely exposed. Lucky for Sally, I mother laying poolside nearby heard the commotion and threw Sally a beach towel. Sally immediately wrapped the towel around herself and disappeared into the poolroom. |
| Name: | #1Fan |
| Subject: | Abusive Power |
| Message: | Kristen has been my friend best friend and has always been there for me since high school. I have always thought she was gorgeous ever since the day we met. She had a stunning body with long legs and long blonde hair. She’s always been comfortable with her body but only amongst us girls that is. When she is around boys she’s always been shy and modest about her body but when it is just us girls she would always prance around with no pants on. She would always take her pants off when we hung out and when we asked why she said it just made her more relaxed So we all just paid no mind and gotten used it. I for one enjoyed seeing a hot 20 year old in a wide variety of panties, thus creating my secret lust of attraction towards her. I especially could not stop staring at her today as she lay across the sofa in her gray tank top and lime green cotton panties. I just loved how sexy I thought she was, I would even give her a few playful slaps on her backside once in awhile but I only made it seem as if it were all in fun.
Today was a usual day; my parents weren’t home, had a few girlfriends over and as usual and Kristen was in her panties. It was just us five girls hanging out in the family room watching tv and reading magazines when suddenly I heard a few male voices and the front door being unlocked. “I think your brother is home” my friend Laura had said to me. The door soon abruptly swung open and the male voices grew louder. Oh Shit your brother is home!” Kristen said in panicky voice. She quickly stood up and whispered loudly “where’s my pants”. A light bulb immediately lit up in my head as a quick prank was then played out in my head. Kristen soon found her pants folded over a chair and she quickly walked towards them. Once I saw her bountiful butt cheeks shift back and forth I knew I had to make my move. I quickly ran up behind her and with my arms wrapped around her waist I yanked her backwards just before she could retrieve her pants. She let out a quick squeal as I yelled “lets play keep away!” My three other friends found this hilarious and quickly caught on as Laura grabbed Kirsten’s pants. “No give them back” Kristen begged but only right before my other friend placed her hands over her face and said: “go hide them and lets make her look for them”. Laura smiled and agreed as she began to hide them in a place she thought Kristen would never look. I was quite surprised that my other friends were so eager to play along; I guess they thought it was funny how Kristen never liked to wear pants and was making her pay for it. “What’s going on over there” my brother asked as the loud tussling was brought to his attention. Kristen was finally wrestled to the ground as me and my other friend held Kristen s arms and shoulders down. “Why don’t you come over here we have surprise for you” Laura said. I snorted and almost couldn’t hold my laughter. “No please let me go Kristen said as her modesty amongst boys was shortly about to end. I then began to giggle as I soon saw my brother and three of his friends come around the corner. I then seen a front row view of wide-eyed reactions from each of the boy as they soon saw Kristen held to ground with no pants on. “Oh my gosh. is that Kirsten with no pants on?” my brother asked. Kristen was then red faced with embarrassment as she could not believe she was in this sort of predicament.” Why does Kristen have no pants on?” my brother asked. “Well…she likes to walk around in her panties because she says its more comfortable, isn’t that right Kristen?” I said as I pulled the waistband of her panties up then let it snap back against her. She squealed and quickly crossed her left leg over her right one feeling threatened of being more exposed then she already is. “No you don’t” my two other friends surprisingly said as they each grabbed an ankle and spread her legs wide. “Don’t be so modest they want to see your cute panties” Laura said. I quickly became turned on and excited on how everyone was playing along with this prank. Kristen could barely move as her body was held down in the shape of an X and the boys just ogled her panty covered crotch. I looked on as every guy in the room had enormous eyes and was speechless. This then began me to wonder if the were excited just as I was. Kristen is my best friend and I never really wanted to hurt her but excitement and sexual attraction has taken over. From the way she looks at boys this may be the only chance for me to ever see her naked, plus I know the boys want a show so I planned to give them one. I looked at her body up and down and Just the thought of seeing her naked made my heart beat five times faster. I couldn’t believe what was happening I have the most beautiful girl held down against her will by four of my puppets who have so far listen to everything I have said. I now have the power and I am willing to test its ability. “Hey guys do you want to see Kristen’s cute butt? I evilly said. The boys just stared on still speechless and afraid to ruin the moment by speaking. Even though no one was brave enough to speak I knew how badly they wanted an exposed view of Kristen’s backside or at least I knew how badly I wanted it. “Lift her legs up” I said and to my fulfillment my puppets cooperated and lifted Kristen’s legs up to almost her chest and held them in place. This gave an exquisite view of Kristen’s rump and exposed some extra cheek as her lime green panties had slightly ridden up her butt.. I then asked Laura to trade places with me, so as I held Kristen’s forearm down Laura placed her left knee over Kristen’s bicep and held her in place. Laura continued to hold Kristen’s ankle so she still remained in her exposed bent upwards position as I analyzed my handy work. I had never seen her butt so exposed as the material was bunched up inside her cheeks which made me eager to give her one swift slap on her ample cheeks. “So do you guys wanna see what’s going on underneath all this cotton?” another teasingly question I had asked. Still speechless the boys stood there in aw as excitement and anticipation filled their minds. I let out a thrilled smile as The moment I had been waiting for had soon begun. I reached over and placed my hands on the waistband of her lime green panties. Kristen then struggled like she had never done before and was begging for mercy. “Please don’t show it to them, not in front of the boys” Kristen began to say. I was way to eager to pay any mind of her pleading so I pulled her panties up to her mid thighs and left them wrapped around her kneecaps. Her bare shaved pussy and rear soon came in to view to everyone in the room. I looked on at my sexual award and could not help myself and spread her butt cheeks wide open as her butt hole and gaping pussy slowly came in to view. The boy’s jaws dropped and were in shock as they couldn’t believe how far I had taken this prank. I not only exposed her bottom half but I also spread her cheeks and gave an X-rated view of her privates. Thinking I had crossed the line my friends released their hold on Kristen and her legs finally dropped to the floor. Red faced with embarrassment and in near tears she pulled her panties back up. “I cant believe you showed everyone my privates!” Kristen yelled right before she pushed her way through the boys and ran into the bathroom. Seeing how Kristen slammed the door with aggression I soon realized what I had just done. “I think you took that way too far” Laura had said to me. “What do you mean all of you helped!” I had shot back. “Yeah but I didn’t think you were actually going to take her panties off and that’s your best friend not mine, that was way out of line” Laura explained. My sexual urgency was fulfilled but I then felt uneasy as I was now unsure on how I could get my best friend to forgive me. |
| Name: | Bellamy |
| Subject: | Airport Strip Search - Part 4 |
| Message: | The interview continued with a series of general questions about Gillian and what she had been doing after she left the confines of the Cronenberg Academy some seven years previously. The questions were not too personal, but she had to keep twisting first one way and then the other in order to face the questioner, which resulted in her breasts constantly swaying from side to side. Gillian knew well enough not to try to cover any part of herself and certainly not to try to arrest the movement, but the effect was extremely disconcerting as well as being highly embarrassing and she realized that this was in itself an example of the new even more humiliating punishments which she herself would be inflicting if she was appointed to the job.
More than one and a half hours later the interview concluded and Gillian was asked to leave the room while the members of the Committee considered their verdict. She slid of the stool giving one final bounce of her full breasts and walked naked from the room closing the door gently behind her. She still could not think what had decided her to once again strip herself of her clothing, but as the interview had continued she had begun to feel more at home with her own nudity, even powerful in a room full of clothed people. This was something new, something she had never experienced before and when the bell for change of class rang a few minutes later Gillian found that she could, just, stand still beside the door while the hordes of pupils passed her by in their rush not to be late for their next lessons. Only once did she feel at all uneasy as she stood there and she couldn't quite work out why at the time, this was when the naked runner from the sports field passed her, intent on timeliness the girl didn't seem even to register her presence, but the effect of seeing her naked and vulnerable amongst all the other pupils had a marked effect on Gillian which was to cause her serious trouble in later months. She had been waiting about half an hour when the door to the Principal's Officer opened and she was invited to return to hear the result of the Committee's deliberations. Mr Fredricks spoke for all of them he said as he formally welcomed the latest member of staff to be appointed to the Academy and cautioned her against any further deviation from the strict rules which governed the institution lest she should be charged with enforcing her own punishment. Rose met Gillian at the door and offered to take her to her room, bed and board being not only offered as part of the remuneration package, but also being required in order to properly supervise pupils under punishment during the evening and nights. The two young women, one naked and 25 and one semi-naked and 18 mounted the stairs together as they headed towards the staff apartments. Nothing else was required of Gillian that day, so she unpacked her belongings and took advantage of the laundry facilities located in the basement of the staff wing. She loaded all her dirty washing into the basket provided for the purpose and carefully carried it down the several flights of stairs to the basement. She walked along the ill lit corridor until she reached a door marked Staff Laundry where she opened the door and entered the room. Gillian had already put her basket on the wooden bench in the middle of the room when a noise in the corner of the room behind the door alerted her to the presence of another person in the room. She turned abruptly to see a maintenance man staring at her in open astonishment. Gillian almost made the mistake of covering her vulnerable and fully exposed personal areas, but the years of training at the Academy had their effect and she stood full frontal and faced him as be begun to rise. "I'm very sorry, Miss," the man began. "They warned me at the office that there might be a few underdressed girls here and not to take any notice, but I didn't expect to see a fully grown, beautiful woman like you walking in on me as bold as brass like that. I'm sorry I stared I'm a married man, I shouldn't have looked, but you are such a sight well, I am a man." Gillian knew only too well that this was a man, and a very attractive one at that, nothing like the elderly men to whom she had so recently been exposing herself. She sat down on the bench, still facing the young man and explained briefly that the rules of the school applied even more forcefully to staff than to pupils and because of her unavoidable lateness earlier in the day, she was suffering a double penalty. She then got up and began to load the washer behind her with the various combinations of clothes, which would not spoil if washed together. Gillian was aware of the man's eyes on her behind as she worked and she put a little extra bend and stretch into her legs as she worked, for his benefit alone. When the machine was loaded she sat down again, facing the man, but this time with much less attention to the proximity of her knees so that when he again looked up from his work, he had the same, if not slightly better, view of her nether regions as had been afforded to the Committee upstairs. Gillian the shy and modest young woman was becoming Gillian the sometime exhibitionist. This was a dramatic change and although she was not yet aware of the change in a conscious way, Gillian was rapidly becoming aware of a dampness between her legs and a feeling in the pit of her stomach which she had never known before. The young man too was feeling the effects of watching a pretty young lady sit naked and open before him and was beginning to wonder if he would be able to rise, given the rise which had already occurred in a part of his personal anatomy. One part of him wanted to rise up and touch and take this beautiful young woman there and then; another wished fervently that his own wife would for once abandon her sensible dresses and comfortable underwear and expose herself, at least, to him; and another, final part was scared that someone else might walk into the room to find him in his present condition and complain to his boss about his actions and reactions to the situation. He therefore finished the job in hand, and, gathering his tool bag carefully in both hands to ensure its correct strategic positioning, made his excuses and left the room. Gillian did not move when the man left, indeed she did not move for quite some time as she tried to analyse the different emotions which were rushing about and crashing into one another insider her befuddled head at that moment. The woman was escaping from the girl, the exhibitionist from the shy and modest creature of that very morning and in amongst all these thoughts was a serious doubt that the new rules of the Academy would have the desired effect, especially if others were to experience what she had herself experienced during that momentous day. The washer finished its cycle and Gillian transferred her clothing to the dryer. Sitting down again she concentrated on what had happened and as she did so she found her fingers again drawn to that exposed flesh so recently stripped of its own protective covering of pubic hair. She sat and stroked the smooth warm skin with her fingers slipping down occasionally into the increasingly damp area between her thighs and enjoying the sensations. She mused about whether it would be appropriate to include this complete exposure as part of the humiliation scheme she was required to devise or whether the extra exposure she had herself experienced was, in part, the reason for the change in personality she was also experiencing. The dryer bell rang to indicate that it too had completed its appointed task and Gillian collected her clothing and walked back to her room. Once there she ran a shower, dried herself and lay contented on the bed thinking of what was to come. |
| Name: | Bellamy |
| Subject: | Airport Strip Search - Part 3 |
| Message: | The cab's tires crunched across the gravel, which made up the semicircular driveway serving the Cronenberg Academy. The day was bright, clear and warm, with only a gentle breeze to waft the dust away from the car. To the left of the main building, now directly in front of the cab, was a playing field with several groups of girls practicing various track and field sports. Gillian had got out of the cab as soon as it stopped, expecting the driver to come and open the boot (trunk) and get her luggage, but the driver was in another world. He had glanced at the girls with the general curiosity of one who enjoys sport, but does not participate and his attention had been drawn to a group of girls running round the track. They were on the back straight, but he was sure that one of them was naked. His attention now riveted by the sight in front of him; he was watching the girls as they ran round the bend shortly to pass directly in front of him he was sure one was running at least topless, nothing else could account for the way her ample breasts were bouncing as she ran.
Gillian decided she was quite late enough and tapped on the glass impatiently. The driver, roused from his voyeuristic reverie got out of the car and walked almost backwards round to the boot where he undid the latch and cracked himself soundly on the head while trying to get the bags without losing sight of the track. He cursed roundly and dropped the bags on the drive, returning to the safety of his seat to watch the remaining view before the young lady in question disappeared out of sight besides the building. He didn't even notice the lack of a tip (withheld because of his tardiness at retrieving the cases) as he drove slowly back up the drive, paying much more attention to the sports women to his right than to the road ahead. Gillian straightened herself and picking up her bags mounted the steps, which led to the front door of the Academy. As she approached the great doors, they opened as if they were automatic, and the two girls who were in fact responsible appeared from behind them. One, a tall blond haired girl in her late teens, was dressed in her official school uniform consisting of white blouse, tartan skirt, white socks and black shoes, all perfectly presented, spotlessly clean and well pressed. The other girl, red haired, shorter in stature and much more petite was also in uniform, but without her blouse, her white cotton bra on open display for all to see. Together they escorted their visitor to the reception desk where another slightly older girl was waiting to make the appropriate entry in the visitors' book. This girl appeared to be fully dressed in the same uniform, until she arose from behind the table saying that she would escort Gillian to the Principal's Office. She was wearing the same design of blouse, socks and shoes as the first girl, but from the waist down to her socks she was naked. As she walked with Gillian, Rose, for that was her name, began to explain the discipline policy of the Academy, how corporal punishment had been abandoned in favor of humiliation as being more effective and indeed more humane, but Gillian already knew all she needed about the school policy; after all, she herself was an ex student of the Cronenberg Academy. Rose knocked smartly on the door of the office and at the command 'enter' she led the way into the office, making sure no part of her partly exposed body was hidden from the occupants. Gillian shuddered as the memory of her own humiliation at the airport came back with a vengeance, particularly the injunction to stand straight with her hands at her sides. She shuddered again at the accompanying picture of her laying naked and totally exposed on the table as the door opened and the other officer had walked into the room leaving a perfect view of her vagina held open by her own fingers, on offer to anyone walking through customs. Gillian followed Rose into the room and was immediately left standing on the infamous square of carpet so well remembered as it were from another life as Rose departed, closing the oak paneled door behind her as she left. The room seemed smaller than she remembered it, but perhaps that was because it was now crowded with members of the Appointments Committee with whom she had her interview. How well she recalled that fateful day when she had finally snapped and returned all the sly pinches, pushed and kicks she had received from her one hated fellow student Sharma with one enormous slap to the face. The sound of the slap had appeared to be amplified by the corridor in which they were standing waiting for permission to enter the classroom and it had been at that exact moment that Mr. Fredricks had chosen to leave the confines of his classroom and come into the corridor. No amount of explanation or mitigation could save her and Gillian, one of the best behaved pupils in the school and one who lived in mortal dread of a Cronenberg punishment, was duly paraded in front of the then Headmistress to have her inevitable punishment pronounced. She remembered in vivid detail standing on that same square of carpet as the details of her 'crime' were relayed, she remembered not looking at her judges at all, choosing instead to study the pattern of the carpet in minuscule sections in order to help her control herself. She recalled the dreadful moment when she was ordered to strip completely and to remain in that condition for a full week; such was the severity of the mandatory punishment for violence at the school. As these memories flooded into her mind, Gillian wondered what had ever possessed her to apply for the post of Disciplinary Officer at the school, what demon had taunted her into coming back to this, the scene of her most embarrassing experience (at least until that morning's episode at the Airport). She felt the same draft on the back of her legs as she had noticed when removing her skirt so long ago, and the horror of the removal of her bra and panties at that time, when no man had ever before seen her expanding breasts and the little patch of pubic hair which was her only covering and exposing herself to Mr. Fredricks came back again causing yet another involuntary shudder. "Miss Grey" a man had spoken although for a moment she could not place from which the voice had emanated. The high-backed chair behind the desk began to revolve slowly and in so doing it revealed the speaker to Gillian. It was none other then Mr. Fredricks, older, yes, but definitely Mr. Fredricks. "Miss Grey," he repeated, "you are now precisely two hours and fifty three minutes late. Tardiness is unacceptable in pupils, how much more so then in a potential Disciplinary Officer at Cronenberg?" All of a sudden Gillian felt like a schoolgirl again, and again she found herself studying a patch of the carpet at her feet. "Well Miss Grey," he said slowly, "we are all waiting to hear your excuse, indeed we have been waiting quite some time." Gillian could not control herself, she could not speak, she could not give the perfectly reasonable answer, which was the truth, and in fact it was all she could do to continue to study that interminably repeating pattern on the carpet. "Miss Grey," said Mr. Fredricks, "under normal circumstances your application for the post of Disciplinary Officer would not now be considered at all, but given the specific requirements of the post and the caliber of the other candidates we have interviewed so far, we feel that we have no choice but to make some allowance for the distance you have traveled to be here today. However, the only allowance we are prepared to make is to allow this interview to go forward, no other concession whatsoever will be granted. Can I take it that you are familiar with the job description and terms and conditions pertaining to this post?" "Yes, Mr. Fredricks," came Gillian's querulous reply. "Good," replied Mr. Fredricks. "In that case you will be aware that the new discipline code, instituted after the incident with Mr. Jenkins, includes both staff and pupils alike. Or perhaps not alike," he smiled, "because, of course, should a member of staff be guilty of breaking the Cronenberg code, he or she is required to undergo a punishment of twice the severity which a similar lapse would attract in the case of a pupil. For that reason, Miss Grey, I therefore must ask you to remove both tops and bottoms for the duration of the day if this interview is to continue." Gillian Grey stood rooted to the spot, was she truly being asked to strip once again, twice on one day? She was now a mature woman of twenty-five years of age; how could a fellow adult demand such a price for a simple interview? How could she escape from this frightful situation? Slowly, very slowly, for the second time that day her fingers began to undo the buttons of her blouse, one by one they opened and the material of her blouse, flimsy enough at the best of times, betrayed her once more by opening to reveal her majestic breasts to the assembled company. She reached the last button and switched her attention to the cuffs, right, then left, then with an effort she shrugged the garment off her shoulders and caught it as it fell from her back. Gillian placed the blouse on the desk before her, and as she had done years and hours before, she undid the button at the back of her skirt and lowered the zip, again she eased the material over her hips and again she felt the skirt slip down the length of her shapely legs revealing all to the Committee. She bent over and picked up the skirt and folding it neatly (she had not forgotten the rules about care of uniform) she placed it together with her blouse on the desk. Naked once more in front of a group of strangers of both sexes, Gillian stood straight up with her hands firmly placed at her sides. "Thank you, Miss Grey," said Mr. Fredricks. "Would you care to take the seat behind you and we will begin." |
| Name: | Bellamy |
| Subject: | Airport Strip Search - Part 2 |
| Message: | "Stand up straight and put your hands on top of your head" came the voice again. "Officer Johnson is going to check your breasts to ensure nothing is hidden there."
This was getting worse and worse; not only was she totally naked in front of these people; now she was going to be touched and there was nothing she could do. Gillian felt so powerless; yet her hands were on her head and her fingers interlocked to ensure they did not slip inadvertently. Officer Johnson came up to her side so quietly that she did not hear him and she jumped as he touched her. His touch was gentle but firm as he felt the contours of each breast and then lifted them one by one to the limit of their upward travel. Gillian had always been slightly embarrassed about her breasts. Not only were they decidedly on the large side of normal, her nipples were of the inverted type and when relaxed they offered no particular profile; however, when erect they exhibited very long and stiff teats and they were very easily excited. Indeed, on reflection, it was tantamount to a miracle that the situation in which she found herself, naked in a chilly room in front of two strangers, had not already caused the reaction, and now with her breasts being minutely and indeed manually examined, the effect was highly noticeable; she was becoming more and more erect and there was nothing she could do to stop both officers being fully aware of her apparent arousal. The examination concluded as suddenly as it had begun and without being told, Gillian again placed her hands at her sides. "Nearly through now, Miss," said a kindly male voice. Officer Johnson had spoken for the first time since he had come into the room, but almost before the words were spoken the sharp voice of the woman cut in: "Lay on your back on the table, spread your legs as far apart as possible and using the tips of your fingers expose in sequence each fold of flesh to Officer Johnson so that he can confirm the absence of contraband." This was too much for Gillian and she exclaimed "No" in a haunted scared voice which also seemed to echo around the room, but one look was enough to confirm that the choice was to expose the innermost secret parts of her anatomy herself, or to have Officer Johnson do it for her. She almost felt it would be less invasive if he were to perform the function; at least it would not be she who was actually exposing herself, but even at this point she still had some vestiges of modesty and she could not bring herself to accept another's hands touching that most intimate part of her being. Slowly she moved to the table and turned to face Officer Johnson for the first time. By so doing she was also facing the door through which she had entered, as it seemed, so long ago. The temptation to run was only arrested by the knowledge that there were a multitude of people, normal, fully clothed people, out there and by the fact that there was no handle on the door. Gillian lifted herself up onto the steel surface of the table and breathed in sharply as the cold metal touched her thighs for the first time. She eased herself backwards along its length and when she judged that she had gone far enough lay back onto this metal 'bed'. She lay there for a few moments accustoming herself to the cold hardness beneath her and then she began to open her legs. She had only ever had one lover and everything she and George had done had been accomplished under the sheets with the light off. Even her doctor covered as much as possible when she attended for the essential examinations required of the female sex, and of course her doctor was a woman. Now for the first time ever she was spreading her legs for a man under bright lights without even her pubic hair to cover her. How she cursed her lifelong friend Jennifer who had suggested the razor as an aid to cleanliness and the avoidance of embarrassment when wearing swimwear. Avoidance of embarrassment, how ironic! She had opened herself as far as possible and now she was required to open her most secret place and reveal its secrets to Officer Johnson. Her legs seemed immobile, fixed in this faintly ridiculous position and as her fingers parted her lips to reveal clitoris and vagina, they too seemed frozen into immobility. Just as she was exposed to the greatest possible extent, the unthinkable happened, the door opened, the very door she had been thinking about moments, or was it hours, and a burly man stepped into the room. He nodded to officer Johnson and walked over to the woman to whisper something to her, but from Gillian's point of view the only thing which drew her attention was the door itself. Here she was with open legs and everything exposed to the gaze of anyone who looked her way. The door had been left fully open! Gillian couldn't move, she couldn't speak, her throat was dry and her muscles in spasm shocked not only into silence but also immobility all she could do was watch as more and more people became aware of the naked brazen young woman who seemed intent on showing all she had, to everyone. Eventually the noise of the comments being made outside caused Officer Johnson to realize the position and to shut the door. In reality he should have reacted more quickly, but in common with the observers outside, his attention had been firmly fixed on the beautiful young woman on the table and more specifically on those parts of herself which she was displaying so openly. The shutting of the door had two effects. Firstly, Gillian regained the use of her limbs, whereupon she removed her hands and closed her legs rapidly, and shortly afterwards began to weep softly to herself. Secondly, Gillian was handed back her clothes and told to dress, that her baggage would be returned immediately and that she was free to go. Gillian did not need to be told twice and without any hesitation she pulled on her skirt and blouse and put on her shoes. As she slipped on the second of the pair, a fourth officer came into the room carrying her bags. Gillian took them without a word and departed immediately as Officer Johnson opened the door for her to go. The walk through the arrivals hall was torture for Gillian as it seemed that everyone was looking at her and pointing her out as the woman on the table with her legs apart. In fact this was not the case at all, her face had been largely obscured by her ample bosom and, in any case, the attention of most of the onlookers had been focused at a somewhat lower level. Gillian walked on looking for a driver with a card on which would be her name, but none was to be found. Gillian walked out of the airport and stepped into a cab giving the address of her next appointment as the destination, because she was now very late for her appointment and the hotel could be found later. Tardiness was never wise when meeting people of the background of her contacts and tardy she certainly was, despite her every effort to organize the trip properly. |
| Name: | Bellamy |
| Subject: | Airport Strip Search - Part 1 |
| Message: | The Airbus landed smoothly with only the slightest bump and taxied along the interminable peri track towards the terminal building. It had been a long flight and Gillian Grey was pleased it was coming to an end. Her appointment was some four hours hence and she was looking forward to a shower and a rest before she had to dress and find a taxi.
The plane slowed and eventually came to rest, and immediately there was a mad scramble with people pushing and crowding, collecting their belongings from the overhead lockers and from under the seats, ready to rush clear of the aircraft and into the baggage hall. Gillian sat quietly in her window seat and waited. There seemed no point in joining the throng and she wondered if so many people could really be traveling long haul with only hand baggage, for that seemed to be the only reason to try to beat the crowd. Surely if there were cases to collect, they would all meet again in the hall to await their luggage, and anyway she hated crowds pushing and shoving. Apart from the unpleasantness of being so close to so many strangers, she always seemed to be the one to get pinched or groped in such circumstances; so she sat and waited. The doors were opened in due course and the throng almost charged down the corridor with almost everyone following the 'Baggage Collection' signs. Gillian was almost the last person to leave the plane, and as she walked sedately after the crowd she smiled at her good sense. Collecting a trolley on route, Gillian arrived at belt number 3 just as it began to move and within five minutes she was walking towards customs and the arrivals hall. She turned automatically down the green channel and was just wondering how she would identify her driver when the lone customs officer motioned her over to the table. Gillian was not an experienced traveler and apart from a brief check over at the x-ray machine on a previous flight she had never had any contact with the airport officials. The lady customs officer politely asked if she could examine the contents of Gillian's luggage and the two cases were lifted onto the steel topped table provided for the purpose. Gillian was shortly feeling very embarrassed as the contents of her bags were spread out on public display, especially as while the officer was examining her carefully sealed bag of washing, a crowd of adolescent boys passing by were treated to a comprehensive look at her underwear. The effect was made still more complicated by the fact that she was now acutely aware of her own current lack of undergarments, a decision she had made that morning while dressing when she found that her stock of clean clothing was seriously diminished leaving her with Hobson's choice in terms of her outer clothing and only a marginally more generous one in terms of underwear, i.e. to chose day old panties and bra, or to go without. She had chosen the latter because on a long flight it is only natural to perspire when sitting still for a very prolonged period, and being scrupulously clean in her personal habits Gillian did not want to risk the embarrassment of any possibility of body odor in the confined space on the plane. She was therefore standing with her most intimate apparel on public display dressed in a skirt which was far too short for comfort and a blouse which, although perfectly opaque, did little to hide her braless state from passers by. The customs officer seemed to be taking an extraordinarily long time to check her cases and she wondered what could be the cause. The officer then looked up at Gillian and asked her to come into another room. Gillian was pleased to comply with the request, not least because her personal effects would no longer be exhibited to all and sundry. She followed the officer and was led through an unmarked door to the side of the customs hall. The door led into a small room in which there was another steel table bolted to the floor and a large mirror on the wall. There were no other furnishings of any sort. The officer left Gillian standing in the room while she left the room through another door set beside the mirror. Some considerable time passed and during that time Gillian walked round the room noting with some surprise that there was no handle on the door through which she had entered. She fixed her hair as best she could using her hands and looking in the mirror (the officer had taken her handbag along with the other luggage) and eventually sat up on the table looking at herself in the mirror and swinging her legs in time with some tune she had picked up on the plane and which she just could not get out of her head. The door opened suddenly and the officer returned to the room. Abruptly she said that she had reason to believe that Gillian was in possession of illegal substances and that she would be required to undergo a search in order to establish the facts of the matter. Gillian immediately and loudly exclaimed her innocence, but this had no effect what so ever. The officer explained that the search would require all body cavities to be examined and that if she wished it was her right to insist that a doctor be called to carry out the search. However, the officer warned, such a course of action would lead to a delay of at least eight hours during which she would be required to remain in the search room in case she were considering disposal of the contraband. A bucket would be provided for any necessary bodily functions. How bad can it be thought Gillian, she had experienced embarrassment far worse than one woman could inflict in the past and although she had thought all such experiences were now well and truly behind her, in view of her business schedule and the people she was due to meet, she decided that such a delay would be intolerable, so she agreed to a search there and then. "Very well," said the officer, "please do exactly as I say. Remove precisely the article of clothing I specify when I tell you and hand it to me colleague for checking. At all times stay exactly where you are behind the red line on the floor. Your feet are not to cross the line under any circumstances what so ever. Is that understood?" Colleague what colleague? Nothing had been said about a colleague thought Gillian and as she thought it the colleague appeared through the same door she herself had entered by shortly before. Two things impressed themselves on her mind. Firstly that normality was just inches away and secondly that the colleague was a man. Was she seriously expected to undress in front of two complete strangers? Looking at the face of her accuser the expression left no room for doubt. Yes, that was exactly what was expected of her and she herself had agreed to the procedure. Gillian made a vow to herself at that moment; this may not be the first time she had been naked in front of strangers, but it was sure as hell going to be the last! "Officer Johnson is currently on secondment to the customs service here at the airport and he is required to learn as much as possible in a very short time. I will therefore be issuing the instructions and recording the results and Officer Johnson will be performing the search." It wasn't a question, it was a statement. Gillian was so shocked by this latest blow that her voice failed her and her reply was nothing more than a squeak. "Very well," continued the lady officer, "please remove your right shoe only and pass it to Officer Johnson. Gillian did so. Her heels were not high by any standards, but the lack of a shoe unbalanced her and she put her right foot down touching the cold concrete floor. Again an involuntary squeak escaped her lips. "Thank you," said the officer. "Now the left, please." Again Gillian complied and the cold of the floor seemed almost painful as her bare feet rested on it. "Your blouse now, please." The voice was harsh and loud in the in the room and it echoed around increasing the effect. Gillian's hands moved slowly to the top button of her blouse. She was trembling and found it difficult to undo the button. "If you are having trouble I can ask Officer Johnson to help," said the woman, "only we've got a lot to get through and haven't got time to waste." Her hands found the button and succeeded in their task, and the next and the next until the blouse hung loose around her where she had untucked it from her skirt. It was only by a conscious effort of will that Gillian managed to get the blouse off and she passed it back behind her to Officer Johnson without turning in an effort to preserve some modesty. As she felt the blouse taken she covered her breasts with her hands only to be sharply rebuked and told to keep her hands at her sides. This felt like school all over again and Gillian stood rigid and unmoving as the moment when she would be required to reveal her complete lack of underwear moved even closer. "Now the skirt please, Miss, and don't let me even think that you are trying to hide anything anywhere. Keep your hands at your sides at all times." The voice seemed even more aggressive now as it echoed around the room, but this time her hands obeyed her and the button at the back of the waist band came undone without difficulty. Gillian slowly undid the zip and eased her skirt over her hips whence it slipped down her long and shapely legs of its own accord. Gillian stepped out of the skirt and started to bend over to retrieve it and stopped. She would have to expose her completely shaven pussy to one of the two other occupants of the room in order to comply. Frozen in space and seemingly time a thousand options ran through her head, but none would offer her an escape so, keeping her legs as close together as possible, she squatted down and picked up the skirt handing it back to the ever present Officer Johnson as she straightened up. "We will now proceed to the body search," the voice informed her. "Please bend over and shake your hair out fully," was the next instruction. Gillian did so. Her embarrassment had turned to humiliation and as it did so, the numbness she had felt earlier had returned; it was almost as if this whole horrible experience was happening to someone else. |
| Name: | peter |
| E-mail address: | VANMAN992001@YAHOO.CO.UK |
| Subject: | INITATION |
| Message: | June’s stories reminded me of when i was young in the 60's and 70's I was a butcher and then was when girls started working in what was mainly male jobs.
We used to get up to many pranks with them after they had been there a few weeks. We would start with putting ice down the front of there clothes all as fun. after a couple of more weeks and they had got used to us we would send them out to the big fridges where others would be waiting they were then grabbed while some held them they were stripped of they clothes then they hands were tied to rails in the ceiling and while they were helpless we all rubbed blood which had been collected from the livers etc and made cold all over them and then left leaving them there for a few minutes when someone went and released them. It was all in fun. |
| Name: | Initiation Fan |
| Subject: | College Stories from web |
| Message: | Chris and Mike have asked for some more information on the frat initiation hazing stunts that I had seen back in my college days and that led to my current interest in CFNM activities. My favorite was one of the frats that held what they called the "Pledge Olympics" one day during their "Hell Week" each year and invited some of the girl friends of their members and friends of the girlfriend’s to be spectators and to be wined and dined that day by the members while being entertained by watching the pledges competing in various very unusual events, wearing little or no clothing. I had the pleasure of being invited to attend only (by a friend who was a girlfriend of one of the members) during my senior year. But I was told it was one of the better years.
The "Pledge Olympics" was held at a farm out in the country. It started during the day and continued on into the evening and night, not ending until the next morning, with many of the most interesting events occurring after dark, both around a campfire and out in the woods (with nude pledges eventually tied to trees in the woods until the sun came up in the morning, only to be untied by us visitors eventually taking pity on them and tracking them down in the woods and untying them (after some inventive teasing of them by us while they were still tied up). But also some of the most inventive and unusual events took please during the day. And I will tell you more about that sometime when I have some more time than I have available today. But this also reminds me of another frat that used to have a unique hazing stunt for its pledges every year. Most of the sorority houses on campus were clustered together on a street that we referred to as "Sorority Row". This frat would tie its pledges together in the complete nude except for sneakers in a large circle facing outward. Each pledge's wrists would be tied to the wrists of the pledges on both sides of him in the circle. The pledges also had had all of their body hair shaved off below their heads and their genitals (but not their penises) had been painted with gentian violet, a medical dye which made their genitals look blue, as part of their "Hell Week" rituals. This circle of nude pledges (facing outwards) had to run as best as they could from their frat house down to Sorority Row, down Sorority Row past the sorority houses, and back to their frat house. We would be told ahead of time by the frat brothers when the "Pledge Run" would occur and so there would be a large audience of sorority members lining the street and cheering as the humiliated pledges ran by. But since they were tied together in the big circle, some of them had to run backwards, so the group of pledges couldn't run very fast at all, so we had plenty of time to enjoy the spectacle as they ran by slowly. And since each pledge's wrists were tied to the pledges next to him, they couldn't cover their penises and genitals with their hands as they slowly ran by us cheering sorority members, causing them extreme embarrassment. Since we knew when they were coming, some of the sorority members would have garden hoses hooked up to their sorority house outdoor faucets and spray them with the hoses as they went by, concentrating on directing the water spray onto their penises and genitals, causing many of them to get erections from the impact of the spray on their penises. I remember the highlight of one year was when one of the pledges actually had an involuntary orgasm from the intense pressure of the hose spray on his penis and he spurted way up into the air again and again just as he was going by my sorority house to our intense applause. And since his wrists were tied to the pledges beside him, there was nothing he could do about it to hide what was happening but just let it happen in front of us to his utter humiliation. If there is further interest I can tell you all about that other frat's "Pledge Olympics" some other time as well as what some of the other frats made their pledges do in public or in private parties. Here is another diabolical frat initiation hazing stunt that I saw several times during my college days. There was a tall flagpole in the middle of our campus quadrangle. And once in a while a frat would attach one of its pledges to the flagpole in the middle of the day in an unusual way. The pledge would be completely nude except for a pair of what were referred to as "tighty whitey" underpants. A bicycle chain and padlock would have been put through his underpants and around the flagpole, with him facing outward. So the only thing keeping him attached to the flagpole was the bicycle chain and padlock. The pledge was not secured or tied in any other way. And his "tightly whitey" underpants protected his penis and genitals from being on display. Now the pledge was free to go at any time. He just had to slip the underpants down to his ankles and step out of them leaving the underpants secured to the flagpole but without him in them. But if he did that, he would now be completely nude and would have to get back to the frat house in the complete nude. See how diabolical it was? The pledge's penis and genitals were not on direct display until he decided to escape. But then during his escape back to the frat house he was completely exposed. So what should the poor pledge do? He could choose to remain on display like that in his underpants until after dark and then, after dark, escape. But then he would be on display in his underpants all day. And often small crowds of amused boys and girls would gather around the flagpole to observe him and make comments at times during the day. I had been there when occasionally a guy or even an adventurous girl would pull the pledge's underpants down to his thighs and his penis and genitals would be on display until he could pull them back up. I even saw one bold girl, urged on by several friends, briefly stroking a hapless pledge's penis to an erection while his underpants had been pulled down to his thighs by her before he managed to pull his underpants back up and cover the erection. And seeing that happen would be what many of the girls in the small crowds that gathered around the pledge would be waiting for. But if the pledge chose to pull his underpants all the way down to the ground and step out of them and make his escape at that time, his penis and genitals would really be on display to the crowd as he tried to leave. After several hours attached to the flagpole, the pledge might have to urinate. And so his white underpants would become soaked with yellow urine making it extremely embarrassing for him to be seen like that by the girls on campus. We had heard that the frat brothers would never unlock the padlock. That the pledge would eventually have to lower his underpants to the ground and step out of them making a run for it in the complete nude or remain forever attached to the flagpole. But, of course, he could wait until after dark to escape if he could manage to hold out that long. Here's a post from another Yahoo Group that I thought might be of interest to the members of this group...... Here's another quite interesting Game I heard about during fraternity and sorority initiation Hell Week activities. And this is quite true. A brother fraternity and sister sorority would bring their pledges together sometimes during Hell Week for some mutual hazing activities. And here's one of the contests they would have their pledges play together, male pledges and female pledges. The male pledges would be stripped completely nude and have to lie on the floor face up in a row with their ankles tied together and their wrists tied together with their arms stretched above their heads. All their body hair had previously been shaved off which made their hairless penises and genitals more prominent. A female sorority pledge would be kneeling on the floor beside each male frat pledge. They would have been stripped to their bras and panties. At the start signal, the female pledges would have to start masturbating the male pledges. The rules of the game were that the female pledge that made her male pledge orgasm first would be the female winner and the female pledge who took the longest time to make her male pledge orgasm would be the female loser, but the male pledges had to try to prevent themselves from having an orgasm. The male pledge who could hold out the longest from having an orgasm would be the male winner. And the male pledge who had the first orgasm would be the male loser. The fraternity and sorority members sat around watching and enjoying the fun as the male pledges tried to hold out while the female pledges did their best to masturbate the male pledges to orgasms as quickly as they could. It was important to the male pledges to not be the first to orgasm and therefore be the loser since the loser would be severely paddled afterwards by the members of the sorority. But it was also important to the sorority pledges to not be the last one to force her male pledge to an orgasm since she would be paddled afterwards by fraternity members. Wasn't that a diabolical game? I posted the other day about one of the fraternity initiation hazing stunts with male pledges forced to be nude in public that I had witnessed back in my college days. And I got requests for more. So here is a frat hazing stunt that I was told about by a male friend who had to go through it but I did not personally observe it. But it is one of my favorites. In it the pledges are actually not completely nude in public as you will see so I hope it is acceptable to discuss it in this group anyway. So here it is as he told it to me. It was called "Popcorn Pantyhose" by his frat and took place every year during "Hell Week", the initiation week. The pledges had to strip completely nude and each pledge was given a pair of ladies nude-to-the-waist pantyhose that the pledges had to put on. Then the frat brothers stuffed the waists of the pantyhose in both the front and the back with popped popcorn. So that the popcorn covered completely both the pledges penises and genitals in the front and their ass cracks in the back, forming a sort of modesty panel. So the popcorn was the only thing keeping their penises and genitals from being visible through the sheer-to-the-waist pantyhose. Then the pledges were piled into several cars in the complete nude except for their pantyhose and popcorn and driven to one end of a local shopping mall. At the mall they had to get out of the cars and run down the main corridor of the mall, past all the women shopping, to the other end and out the other end of the mall, where the cars were waiting to pick them up, wearing only the sheer-to-the-waist pantyhose with the popcorn their only modesty barrier preventing their penises and genitals from being completely visible to the women shopping at the mall. Now here is the diabolical part of using the popcorn for a modesty barrier. As they ran through the mall by the women shopping there, the popcorn pieces would be vibrating around and acting as sort of hundreds of tiny vibrators massaging their penises and genitals. My friend reported to me that the sensation of the vibrating popcorn was both intensely pleasurable and also somewhat painful since the popcorn pieces were sharp, a mixed sensation. He reported that, when he was forced to do it as a pledge, he got an erection right in front of the women in the mall that he was running past, from the vibrating popcorn, but worse, the erection turned into an involuntary orgasm right in front of the women as he ran by them. And while typically that involuntary orgasm happened to most of the pledges, they all did not report it happening to them although all of them said they did get erections from the sensation of the vibrating popcorn. It gets worse. After the pledges had been driven back to the frat house, they then had to each eat all of the popcorn that had been inside their pantyhose. And that meant that the pledges that had the involuntary orgasms in the mall had to eat their popcorn which was coated at that point with their sperm! |
| Name: | Initiation Fan |
| Subject: | June's Stories (a series of posts found and consolidated) |
| Message: | Hi all!
I myself have never had a CFNM experience, but my wife June, who worked for various factories and other places in Northwest England in the 70's and 80's, has some great stories about the initiation ceremonies which young lads were subjected to. Although it seems hard to believe now, in those days, at least in the industrial parts of England, it was routine for a "new boy" to be stripped and subjected to humiliating treatments, such as having his testicles daubed with glue. There were many interesting variations on this theme, often related to the nature of the commercial operation - for example a boy joining a dye works would get his genitals painted with an indelible dye. These initiations were often carried out by the lad's male work colleagues, but there were usually women observers (such as secretaries and clerks, who always seemed to know when an initiation was going to take place, and who made sure they got a good view), and sometimes women would themselves initiate the new boy if there were enough of them to overpower him. Anyway, I will let June tell her own story. If people like the story I will try to persuade her to relate some others. I am always curious to hear of the initiations of female workers, but June is reluctant to divulge much about that side of the coin - I suppose that is slightly off-topic for this group anyway. June's Story - Well, as hubby has explained above, I witnessed many initiations of young men starting work in various places in my youth. My first experience was a complete surprise. When I was eighteen I was a rather naive junior clerk in a bakery which employed a few dozen women in the packing department. One Friday, after I had been there a few months, my colleague, Ann, who was about 25, told me I was going to have a treat that afternoon, as Jimmy, a boy who had started that week, was "going to be made to eat a sticky bun" after lunch. This didn't make much sense to me - a sticky bun is a sort of soft, sweet bread roll with a syrup covering which is popular in England, and which our bakery produced by the thousand. Why would anyone take any interest in a boy eating one? After lunch Ann took me to the packing department, where there was a real sense of excitement. Many of the packing girls were slightly drunk, having been to the pub for lunch. As well as the packing girls, who ranged in age from about 18 to 50, most of the female employees of the bakery seemed to be there - clerks, typists, secretaries - and all seemed to be very excited about something. There were no men present (I learned later that they considered it prudent to keep away when the packers were in this mood!). After a little while Jimmy, unsuspecting, walked in - he had been telephoned, and asked to collect a package. Jimmy, completely bewildered, found himself surrounded by a dozen women, and before he knew what was happening, he had been pinned to the ground, and was being stripped. He tried to resist, but the odds were overwhelming, and soon, red-faced and panting, embarrassed and humiliated, he was quite naked. The girls dragged him upright, and tied him by his waist and one hand to a vertical beam - his right hand was left free. All this while the girls were laughing and cheering, and everyone, including me, was having a good look at his equipment. His protests were ignored, and he was told that we wanted to check that his balls were in full working order, and producing enough sperm. He looked horrified to hear that, and he was even more horrified when Betty, a buxom forty-something worker grasped his cock, and, to the cheers and calls of encouragement of the others, started to wank it. Despite himself, Jimmy soon had an impressive erection. Many of the girls then helped themselves to a feel of his cock, and fondled his balls. Betty then stepped back in and told Jimmy to carry on wanking - he refused, so Betty reached out and got a firm grasp on his balls - a quick squeeze produced a yelp of pain and horror from Jimmy, which delighted the girls even more. Jimmy decided that, like it or not, he was going to have to wank for the girls, so he got on with it - every time he slowed down, Betty's hand would reach forward threateningly, and he would speed up rapidly! After what seemed quite a short time to me (but what probably seemed much longer to Jimmy) his vigorous wanking strokes produced the inevitable result - his breathing quickened and his body tensed. At precisely the right moment, Sandra, one of Betty's friends, produced an ordinary small bread roll, already cut open, and Betty grabbed Jimmy's cock and directed it to the roll, just as he came off. The girls cheered as his semen shot out, into the bread roll. I have never seen such an embarrassed boy, as he looked round at the dozens of women who had just watched him orgasm. Unfortunately his ordeal had not quite finished - under threat of more pressure to his testicles the girls then made him eat the roll, laced with his own sperm, in front of them. He almost gagged, but managed to eat it all. After that he was released, and he was always very respectful to the packing girls in future! I worked for that bakery for about three years, and saw about fifteen or twenty boys initiated in the same way. It was great to compare the cocks being actively displayed, and I was always surprised by the slightly different ways the victims held their cocks as they were made to publicly wank. More stories of my later experiences with other employers may be produced if there is any interest. I am grateful for comments (both public and direct to me) on my wife June's first report of her experiences of the initiations which young lads were subjected to in the industrial Northwest of England a couple of decades ago (posts 3942 to 3945). This positive feedback has helped me to persuade her to document some more of her experiences. Once again, if there is further interest in her stories I will encourage her to record some more of them. June's Story - Well, as hubby has said, he has persuaded me to write a little more about my (happy!) memories of my days working in industries where the stripping and public humiliation of new boys was routine. The variety of initiations was great (often with a connection to the particular industry or job) but most seemed to involve the victim being stripped in front of an eager audience of women - young and not-so-young. The women were rarely satisfied with just seeing a lad's genitals in a relaxed state - they would expect to see a full erection at the very least, and preferably an erection ejaculating a load of semen as well. In my last story I told of how I was introduced to the initiation, used in the bakery where I worked, known as "eating a sticky bun". I learned later that in another local bakery a very similar initiation was popular (that is popular with the audience, not with the victim!) in which the lad was made to ejaculate onto a slice of freshly baked bread – this was then folded in half, and the boy was made to eat it - this was known as "eating a sperm sandwich". I used to love seeing the initiations, and my knickers were always decidedly moist after seeing yet another boy forced to wank to orgasm in front of me and a few dozen other women. I was single at this time, and would regularly masturbate myself to sleep each night to memories of the latest cock I had seen actively displayed against its owner's will. It was sometimes said that the husbands of the female workers knew when an initiation had taken place, as their wives were very demanding that night - no doubt fantasizing about the rigid young cock they had seen that day even as their husbands entered them! Anyway, after about three years in the bakery, I got a job as a senior clerk at a glassworks in a nearby town. This factory took in raw glass and produced various things, principally bottles and jars of all shapes and sizes. When I had been there about a fortnight I had got to know some of my fellow clerks well enough to ask whether there was an initiation for new boys. They laughed, and told me that the preferred initiation was a "cock-bottling", but they would not tell me any more - I would have to wait to see one. As luck would have it, no new boys joined the firm for another month or so, then one Monday morning a boy of about eighteen was brought around the various departments and introduced to us as Peter, a new Assistant Storekeeper. He was a handsome, muscular lad, though a little shy, and my colleague, Karen, told him that we were delighted to meet him, and that she was sure we would all see a lot more of him! This produced smiles from the girls in our department, but fortunately Peter did not see the significance of the remark. That week really seemed to drag by, as I guessed that Friday afternoon (payday, and a lunchtime trip to the pub) would be the time when Peter was initiated, and I would find out what cock- bottling involved. After lunch on Friday, the five other girls in my department could hardly contain their excitement, and every time the telephone rang, one of them would snatch it up excitedly, only to be disappointed when it was some routine matter. At about three o'clock however, a girl answered the phone and her eyes lit up at what she heard. She slammed the phone down, and said "He's ready - come on". My colleagues quickly led me to a quiet area of the factory, and I noticed that several other groups of women joined us on the way, all very excited - obviously the female grapevine worked well. We entered a large store room, and there was Peter, stark bollock naked and helpless, presenting his backside to us. His male colleagues had stripped and blindfolded him, and tied him to a table, standing but bent over at the waist, with his arms outstretched and his legs parted widely by having his ankles tied to the table legs. The men had then left him, and telephoned a few of the women, knowing that they would spread the word and give Peter something to remember. Of course, as soon as we saw Peter with his bare buttocks and dangling genitals on display in such a vulnerable pose we all squealed with delight. At that point poor Peter must have suddenly realized, despite his blindfold, that his most private parts were on full view to a gang of giggling and excited women. I can only imagine his embarrassment, but this was just the beginning of his ordeal. The women spanked Peter's buttocks and took turns to feel his balls from behind, with many ribald comments about their size and weight. Meanwhile, Janice Robertson, the Managing Director's secretary, whom I had always thought of as rather prim and proper, slapped some butter on Peter's cock and then tried a variety of glass bottles over it for size as she held the organ pointing downwards like a cow's udder. Once she had found a bottle with a neck which fitted snugly around the cock shaft (which was fully erect by now) she left the cock in the bottle but started to slide the bottle up and down in a wanking motion. The tight fit of the neck on Peter's shaft stimulated his penis - very much against his will if the noise and protests he was making were any guide! Of course all the girls were delighted to see this, and encouraged Janice to use the bottle to wank him faster, while the rest of us continued to take turns to hold, fondle, massage, tickle, and tug his bollocks. Occasionally one of the girls would give his balls a squeeze, and make him yelp - we all laughed whenever that happened, but we didn't want to do it too often in case we delayed the highlight of the entertainment - his orgasm! After a little while, of course, the insistent stimulation of his cock had its inevitable effect, and, to a cry of protest from Peter, he shot his load. The clear glass bottle surrounding his prick allowed a good view of his spasms and his sperm shooting out, to collect in the bottom of the bottle. After that, the poor embarrassed boy had his bonds loosened so he could free himself, but the women all disappeared before he could remove his blindfold, so he never knew which women had seen him orgasming (in fact it was almost every woman in the factory). At this glassworks the initiation always followed a similar pattern, with the victim tied up in a bent-over position and bottled from behind. The only variation was that sometimes the girl manipulating the bottle would remove it at the last moment and catch the boy's sperm in the palm of her hand - she would then rub it all over his testicles, leaving him with sticky balls. I stayed at the glasswork for about eighteen months, and because there was a good turnover of employees I must have seen thirty or more boys initiated like this. On one memorable Friday, three boys were initiated, one after the other, in the same afternoon. My knickers were very wet by the time I could get home to relieve myself by masturbating - but at least my orgasm was in private, unlike the orgasms of the three boys I had seen that afternoon - their orgasms were very public indeed! I must thank people again for the positive feedback received in respect of June's earlier stories. Once more this has helped me to persuade her to document some more of her memories. Perhaps I should just briefly tell people who are not familiar with English slang that goolies is a word for testicles, a little old- fashioned now perhaps, but it was widely used in England at the time of June's story. As before, if people continue to express interest I shall try to persuade June to write some more. June's story. Well, as hubby has said, I have been persuaded by the complimentary feedback to my earlier posts to record another of the initiations of new boys which I was delighted to witness a couple of decades ago. This one was known as "glued goolies" or "goolie gluing", and it was common in industries where glue was made or used. Unfortunately, I myself only saw it carried out once, as I shall explain, but since I did not work for the relevant company, and since the victim that day was particularly well-endowed in respect of his penis size, I count myself lucky to have seen it. After I had been at the glassworks for about six months, I was summoned to the office of the Quality Control Supervisor and told that there had been some small problems with recent batches of the glue which was used to label the boxes in which we sent out thousands of new bottles. The clerk who usually liaised with our supplier was on holiday, so I was told to take a taxi the few miles to the premises of the glue supplier, and ask a number of technical questions (which were written down for me). This was a nice easy job, and since it was a Friday afternoon, and I could go straight home once I had collected the information, it promised a nice early start to my weekend. The taxi took me to the glue supplier’s works with no trouble, and I was soon talking to a friendly young woman called Karen, who worked in their Technical Department. She gave me written answers to my questions, and explained that some problems with their own suppliers had now been ironed out, so everything should be OK in future. This work only took about half an hour, so I accepted Karen's invitation to a coffee and a chat in the works canteen. As we were walking back to the main office building after coffee, I heard raised voices and protests coming from a group of parked lorries, and I saw several small groups of smiling women coming from various directions towards the lorries. To my surprise, these women, obviously excited, then lined up alongside, and facing the side of, the nearest lorry. I asked Karen what was going on, and she laughed and said "It looks like a new boy is about to get his goolies glued. Do you want to watch?” I certainly did! We walked over and joined the line of women beside the lorry - they were all grinning, and obviously waiting for something. Suddenly, the shouts reached a crescendo, then half a dozen laughing men ran out from behind the lorry, and ran off - except one, who leapt into the cab of the lorry, started its engine, and drove it away, revealing a sight which made me catch my breath. There, now exposed to us all, was a young lad with his hands tied over his head to a high girder, with his upper clothes tied under his armpits, and his trousers and underpants around his ankles, displaying all to our greedy eyes. The sudden appearance of a line of about twenty women staring at his almost naked body clearly surprised and embarrassed him, but he could do nothing to protect his private parts from our lecherous stares. The women of course immediately let out a cheer, and there were many comments on the size of his penis, which, even in its current relaxed state, was clearly large. I suspected from my experiences at the bakery and the glassworks that his female coworkers would not allow that penis to remain relaxed for long - and I was right! They rushed forward, and a woman of about forty-five (whose name turned out to be Maggie - I never learned the boy's name) took charge of the proceedings. Maggie was decidedly curvy, and she had just about the largest bust I have ever seen. She was dressed modestly enough, in a long skirt and loose blouse, but no clothes could conceal the huge size of her breasts. I noticed that, even in his predicament, the boy's eyes seemed drawn to that enormous bosom. Maggie took a firm grip of the boy's penis and rubbed her thumb over its sensitive tip. This quickly produced the erection the girls wanted to see, and an impressive one it was - maybe seven or eight inches, with balls in proportion! There were gasps of admiration from the crowd, and many comments - I heard one woman say "That would make a girl's eyes water!” which produced a lot of laughter from everyone except the poor boy - he just went even redder. Another woman then passed Maggie a large tin of something oily- looking. Karen told me it was the first part of a two-part glue, which was just greasy and slippery, but not sticky, until the second part, the activator, was added. Maggie slopped some of this stuff on the boy's cock and liberally smeared it all over his large bollocks. It made a great lubricant, and she then started to give him a very skilful wank in front of us all. Of course his protests were simply ignored. Although he had a magnificent erection, it proved a little difficult to make him come, so after about ten minutes one of the women said "He likes your tits Maggie, give him a show of your bra!” Maggie grinned, wiped her hands on a rag, and quickly slipped off her blouse, revealing an enormous well-filled white bra. She stepped back a few feet so the boy could get a good view of her bra- encased breasts, and another woman took over the wanking operation. The poor lad was absolutely mesmerized by the huge bosom displayed in front of him. He could not take his eyes off Maggie's bra, and after only another minute or two he grunted, tensed, and shot a load of sperm onto the ground in front of him. The women cheered loudly and the woman who had wanked him milked the last of his sperm out, and then gave his balls a friendly squeeze, which made him squeal. Maggie quickly put her blouse back on, then took up a second tin (which Karen told me contained the activator), and daubed a generous load of this all over the boy's testicles. Karen told me that this would immediately cause the glue to start to set, but it would remain sticky for about ten minutes. Next Maggie took a bucket of sawdust which had been passed to her, and applied handfuls of it to the boy's now sticky balls, saying "That will teach you to stare at a lady's chest while you are being wanked!” The women thought this was hilarious. The poor embarrassed boy was then left while the glue set, sticking the sawdust firmly to his scrotum, before he was released. Karen told me the glue would stick for weeks, meaning he would have furry balls for some time to come. Well, as I have said, that was the only time I ever witnessed a goolie gluing, but I know that it was a widely practiced form of initiation and many many boys underwent it. It certainly made an impression on me (the size of the lad's penis helped!) and as I made my way home my damp knickers and erect clitoris (which I could feel as I walked) testified to my arousal. As soon as I got home I slipped my knickers off and my fingers quickly brought me to a lovely private orgasm as I thought about the lad I had seen humiliated that day. Unfortunately he had had no privacy for his orgasm! |
| Name: | #1Fan |
| Subject: | a prank not so funny |
| Message: | Its been a little slow, so I thought I’d post a fictional story of my own
Everything was planned, we were all in formation as I planned to pull down my friend Michelle’s sweat pants in front of everyone in this party. it was in perfect position as Michelle was leaning over a counter top while over a half a dozen boys were sitting on a couple of couches in front of her. Only three of us new of this devious prank which was my friend Katie, the video camera holder Sarah, and of course me. It was a fairly decent sized house party as people were laughing, drinking, and having a good time. I was very excited to play my prank on Michelle and couldn’t wait to see the look on her face when her undies are exposed to the crowd. I gave the thumbs up to Sarah as she began recording while I slowly creped towards Michelle. Katie then proceeded to tell all the boys and everyone else on that side of the room to all look towards Michelle. I gave one last glance at the crowd with an excited smile then yanked Michelle’s pants to the ground. My satisfaction grew to a maximum to find out her bare butt cheeks were exposed in only a very small orange thong. She screamed loudly as she quickly reached down to pull them back up but not before everyone got a great view of her cute rear. Michelle was red faced with embarrassment to turn around and see a dozen people staring at her. I laughed hysterically then took off running. Michelle became furious then began chasing me around the room. I ran around the whole house teasing her by yelling "everyone saw your butt!" over and over. After a few rounds of running in the house I then became shocked to find out Michelle was really determined to catch me. I kind of lost balance and Michelle quickly tackled me and sent me falling on my back on the living room carpet. The two of us were playfully laughing as she sat on my stomach and held both my arms down. I could not stop laughing as Michelle proceeded to ask my why I had done such a thing. Michelle held me down as I could barely move anything except for my legs. "Ok, so you like to pull peoples pants down huh? Well let’s see how you like it" Michelle said. She then turned her head and said "take her pants off". I screamed "noooo" but it probably egged on who ever wanted to do it. Then to my horror I heard Katie agreeing to it and walked towards my vulnerable bottom half. I yelled to Katie "Don’t You Dare!", but Katie just replied with "What goes around comes around" then proceeded to unbutton my jeans. I kicked and screamed but it was no use as Katie successfully unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans. The whole party was now looking at me as my yelling and screaming caused enough commotion for every one to circle around me. Katie then began yanking my jeans down as everyone cheered and watched on. I then became more humiliated as I realized I had been wearing my hello kitty panties which had a big hello kitty face on the crotch. Katie then finally yanked my jeans completely off and threw them across the room. Michelle held me down good as everyone could see my lower half in nothing but my cartoon panties. The guys stared and the girls laughed while making embarrassing comments about my hello kitty panties. I quickly lifted my knees up and pulled my feet against my butt trying to preserve my modesty. Sarah then held the video camera in front of me and said "hold her knees apart so hello kitty can get some spotlight". I was completely shocked to hear this comment, but Katie found it delightful as she began trying pull my knees apart. I held my knees together as if I were holding on for dear life, but it was no use as Katie and Sarah pried my legs open exposing my hello kitty panties covered crotch to the camera. Sarah held my right leg apart as Katie held my left one. This not only gave a great view for them but also gave everyone in the party a great view of my barely covered crotch as well. This was so humiliating, I pleaded for them to stop but Michelle just looked on with an evil smirk as she had a front row of my humiliated face. "You know what they say about what goes around comes around" Michelle viciously asked. "That when it comes back around it hits you 10 times harder, so I think we should take your panties off too and show off your privates to all the boys". Michelle would probably never forget the look on my face once she had said what she said. I was no longer laughing at my silly prank as I was soon about to be exposed from the waist down in front of what felt like the whole world. I frantically tried to escape from Michelle’s submission but just held me down extra hard as I kicked and screamed. My frantic panicking was nothing but useless as I felt fingers inserted into the waist band of my panties. Katie then pulled my panties all the way down and off exposing my bare shaved pussy to everyone in the party. I again pulled my feet and kneel together in attempt to hide anything I could but Katie and Sarah then assumed the previous position of lifting my knees and spreading my legs wide open. My pussy lips spread open and my butt cheeks slowly pulled apart as my butt hole slowly became exposed. After getting a few good camera shots, and making sure everyone in the audience got an x rated view of my privates Katie and Sarah finally let go. I was overwhelmed with humiliation but Michelle was still not letting go but I managed to twist my body so she released her grip on my forearms. I then began to crawl away but this gave the crowd a doggy style view of my backside. I attempted to crawl away but Michelle then jumped on to my back and sent my face straight into the carpet and left my butt obscenely pointed in the air. Michelle then started to ride me as if I were a horse as she began yelling "yeehaah!" and started slapping my butt cheeks to humiliate me even further. With one last blow to my backside she let me go as I ran into a bedroom and locked the door but not before I heard Michelle yelling "that’s what you get for messing with me". Michelle was very happy with herself as she walked away with the swagger of a winner. |
| Name: | dude |
| Subject: | funny one I found online |
| Message: | My most embarrassing moment was in my freshman year of college. Me and some other girls went to one girl's parents' lake house for a few days during spring break. It was just us girls for the first few days, so we raided the liquor cabinet a little bit while we were hanging out by the lake.
Anyway, at one point we were all going in to shower, and I ended up having to wait for one, so I just showered in the outside shower. Afterward because no one was around I got the bright idea to just take off my bikini and hang it on the line right then. I got through with it feeling all adventurous and a little drunk and go inside wrapped in a towel. As I enter the kitchen I see my friend’s parents and younger brother had shown up and were making us dinner. I briefly say, "Hi," and go get dressed, hoping that they hadn’t noticed I was only in a towel. Later, after we had all eaten dinner, my friend's mom asks her son to do the dishes and he says, "OK sure, but can Danelle (me) go stand outside the window and get naked like earlier?!" I was horrified. Of course his comment prompted his parents to tell everyone the whole story in painful detail about how they had walked in the house for ten seconds and looked out the back window to see me standing there in my bikini and then take it off. All my friends thought it was hilarious and said things like, “It could have been worse; they could have had a camera.” The worst part was when my friend’s brother chimed in saying something like, “Don’t worry - we only got like five or six good full frontal views of you; most of the time we could only see your bare a**!” |
| Name: | Derek |
| Subject: | School Dare Humiliation |
| Message: | It was the last day of school for me and all the other seniors at my high school so my friends and I wanted to make the last day kind of fun. We all decided that we were going to take a dare from somebody and do this dare in school in front of people. A couple of my friends got things like get a wedgie from a freshman and just stupid things like that but mine was far worse.
My dare was to get a pair of thong underwear from a friend of mine and wear it all day in school. I went along with the dare thinking its okay ill be wearing pants so nobody will even notice it so I had no real problems. That night I went to see my friend Alli and I asked her for a thong and I told her why and she happily cooperated with the dare. She gave me this bright BRIGHT yellow Victoria secret thong and I had to wear it at school. At school everything was going okay except for a few wedgies here and there and just the awkward feeling of the thong against my crotch. It was all fine until my 2nd period class which was gym and I had to change in the locker room. Some of the guys saw what I was wearing and they must have gone ahead and told some of the girls in the class because the girls got me humiliated good. During gym we went outside on the track to walk a few laps and when we were out there a bunch of girls jumped on my back and tackled me to the ground. They then teamed up to pull down my shorts and reveal the thong that I was wearing. They all laughed and then started to make fun of me because they could easily see my under sized dick. One girl got the idea to yell to the others and they stripped the thong off of me completely and just grabbed and played with my dick right there on the track while some of the other girls and guys now held me down. I obviously got hard from this and my boner was sticking out and clearly visible and that’s when one of the girls grabbed the shorts and thong and threw them into the middle of track far away from where I was. I had no choice but to run and get them. When I ran after them my dick was in plain view and everybody was laughing and whistling at me and that’s when my teacher turned and saw me naked from the waist down. My teacher quickly came over to me and said since I like showing off so much why don’t we do it some more and grabbed me by the arm and brought me and the class back into the gym. She made me stand in the middle of the gym still with my dick out and in sight. This is when I yelled at the teacher and told her the girl that actually took them off of me and threw them away from me. So my teacher called the girl up to me to embarrass her also and made her stand there and jerk my dick in front of the entire class right there in the gym. So she started jerking me and you can tell she wasn’t very happy but she would get even madder in a few minutes. When I realized I was about to cum I yelled but the teacher told Amy to keep going and don’t stop. But when Amy stopped the teacher got pissed and came over and grabbed Amy by the hair and then started jerking me off with her other hand. As my precum started flowing the teacher moved Amy’s face close to my dick and then I let a load go. It went all over Amy's face and in her hair and the teacher told me either I had to lick it off her or it stayed there until the end of the class which was still a half hour to go. I definitely wasn’t licking it off her face so it stayed there and started to dry all over Amy’s face and then the teacher gave Amy my thong that I was wearing at the end of the class to wipe it off with and then she made me put it back on. So the rest of the day I was wearing a thong with my cum all over it and Amy walked around smelling like my cum. Amy and I were both so embarrassed and its all because of my friends that dared me to wear a thong for a day |
| Name: | A Non |
| E-mail address: | anacharsis.clootz@gmail.com |
| Subject: | Keg party GF stripping |
| Message: | In college I had a little sexpot girlfriend. She was very petite, maybe 5 feet tall (about 150cm). She had shiny black hair and olive skin. Let's call her "Maria".
Anyway, she was kind of easy to embarrass, but I always thought she liked it. I'd play all kinds of grab-ass games with her in public. One time was special. We were at a keg party on an unfamiliar part of campus in a long line for some beer. She was wearing a kind of tube top that fastened in 3 hooks on the back, and a short skirt with an elastic waist and a thong. And nice, chunky heels to make her look a little taller. She should have known better! Maybe it was the beer I already had in me, or the long wait, but at some point she had her back to me and I just reached out and yanked down her top. She had really nice tits that flopped out like two bouncy honey colored grapefruit. She squealed and screamed, attracting too much attention, and we got a big cheer from the beer line. She punched me a few times and pretended to go for my balls, but I knew she wouldn't. A minute or two later, waiting for some idiots who over pumped the keg and were getting lots of foam, I guess the boredom got to me. I had my hand on the small of her back. Slowly, I raised it up until my palm was on the back of her top. I quickly hooked my fingers under, pushed my palm and POP! Her top came completely off! She screamed again and covered her voluptuous tits as best she could. Now we had a real audience. I held the top well over her head while she tried to grab it with one hand covering her nice brown nipples. She tried with two hands when she got a grip, but all that did was make her boobs swing around while I yanked her off the ground. Maybe the two of us laughing and laughing (and her screaming and pleading) got to me, because suddenly, I swept my arms down, hooked her skirt with my thumbs, and yanked it to the floor. I laughed even harder while she wailed - I'd gotten her thong too! Now she bent forward, trying to grab her skirt, while she was basically stark naked, in heels, bent over completely and giving the beer line quite a show. I laughed harder while panic leaped into her voice, suddenly pleading for me to let her get her skirt back up. At this point I was basically on my knees holding her skirt and panties down. I looked up at her bush and her reddening face. I must have been a little delirious from laughing because I put my knee onto her skirt. She tried to push me off, but only ended up completely denuding herself as she stepped out of the skirt. By now there were big cheers going around. I didn't even mind the bruises she left on my ribs kicking me with her chunky shoes. I stood up suddenly, dropped her clothes on the ground, and while she bent over to get them, hugged her folded body so her exposed ass and pussy faced the crowd, and she could not get out! Despite her feminine dress she had quite a full, untrimmed bush. But she also had big, protruding pussy lips and I knew they were all getting a good look. By this time I was starting to feel a little sorry for her, so I let her up and helped her get dressed. Later I approached a guy with a camera phone - I'd seen the flash. I gave him my email address. We didn't stay at the party long for some reason (wink), but by the time we got back to her room, I had that picture of her ass to the crowd! When I showed it to her, she pretended to be mad and punched me all over, pretty hard considering her size. But I knew better than to be mad about it because we had the hottest monkey sex ever right after that! She stayed mad - she punched me hard every time the subject came up. But just as often, she turned into a sex-starved wildcat when she thought about how badly I exposed her. Even in regular missionary sex I could lift her knees to her ears and she'd bite and go crazy remembering how I exposed her. |
| Name: | Megan |
| Subject: | Chemistry Class Embarrassment! |
| Message: | This happened to me about two weeks ago during my high school chemistry class. Earlier in the year our chemistry teacher took a leave of absence for pregnancy and we were lucky enough to have a very cute replacement who just graduated college and was going into teaching. Sick of all the high school boys, all of us girls were crazy about this guy, whispering and giggling every time he’d walk near us in lab. Well anyway, one day in lab all of this giddiness while he was around caused my friend to nervously spill a corrosive chemical all over this kid sitting next to me, Mr. Williams (the hot teacher) and me! When this happened, Mr. Williams immediately ordered everyone that had not gotten any chemical on them out of the room. Once everyone was out he told us to take off the clothes that got any chemical on them. He, meanwhile, began ferociously unbuttoning his shirt and eventually took his undershirt off his as well (He was sooo hot!!) Well, I looked down and saw that the chemical had spilled on both my shirt and jeans! The other kid (a nerdy kid named James) had just gotten a little on his shirt, and took it off quickly to reveal his skinny, pale body. I just sat there looking anxiously at Mr. Williams.
“Look, I know this awkward for you Megan, but we have to get you under a shower quick before the acid does any damage to your skin, and this is the only shower on this side of the school.” He said to me. “I understand.” I agreed. At the time I didn’t think the situation was that bad. I run track and am in pretty good shape, plus I had been tanning for prom so I was actually kind of excited to strip to my underwear and show off my body to Mr. Williams. I also remembered I was wearing this sexy black and pink underwear and bra, but they weren’t too revealing or anything so it would be just like a swimsuit. I pulled my shirt over my head while Mr. Williams politely looked away. James, however was staring me, so that made it kind of creepy. I unbuckled my belt and wiggled my jeans down and off my legs revealing my underwear-clad body to the two guys. I walked over to the shower where they already were and waited for instructions. “Ummmm, actually Megan, the uhhh acid will actually burn through all clothes, and I noticed the spill was mainly around your stomach and thighs, I’m sorry but you’re going to have to remove your….ummmm….. underwear too, otherwise you won’t be able to make sure all the chemical is gone.” Mr. Williams told me. Ok now I was scared. My underwear too! This was awful! “I’m sorry, but there’s nothing I can do, you have to hurry up and get in here.” James and him were already washing there upper bodies with the soap, but they weren’t exposing any private parts! My hands were shaking now, I was so afraid, but I had no choice. I slowly lowered my panties until they were right above my you know what. I covered it as best I could with my left hand while lowering my panties off my legs with my right hand. I couldn’t believe it, I was now standing in class room with my hot chemistry teacher, nearly naked. Cupping my pussy, I stepped into the shower in just my bra and moved to the back of it turning my back quickly so they didn’t get a good look at my ass. I began washing my body with my free hand while making sure not to expose my crotch with my other. I was doing a very good job at this, plus Mr. Williams never looked away from his own body to make sure he wouldn’t embarrass me more. I saw James sneak some quick peaks though, but I guess it was natural, so I ignored it. We all had to wash ourselves for 15 minutes; this was very weird because the shower was way too small for all three of us, especially when I was bare butt naked from the waist down! Near the middle of my shower my hair began to drip into my eyes causing water to blur my vision. I instinctively reached my right hand, which was covered in soap, up to brush the hair out of my face. When I did this, all I managed to do was get a bunch of soap in my eyes. Without thinking I moved my left hand up flush my eyes out. This exposed my bare naked kitty to the guys! The worst part about it was I didn’t even realize it at the time. I was so caught up with the soap in my eyes that I forgot where I was. I figure they got a good 15 second up close view of my completely shaved pussy! When my eyes were finally flushed out I opened them to see BOTH guys staring not at my eyes, but at my uncovered vagina! So much for being polite! “OH MY GOSH!!” I screamed and shot both hands to cover up. “Are you alright?” Mr. Williams asked trying to brush off the fact that he was just staring at my privates! “Yeah, I’m fine, I just, I wanna get out of here!” I decided not to confront him about it because that would just make everything worse. “Alright, it’s been long enough I think.” Mr. Williams turned the shower off and got out giving each of us a towel. I reached out to grab it while still cupping my pussy with my other hand. Mr. Williams just kind of looked at me for a little bit. “Umm, can you….look away?” I asked. James had dressed in a hurry with his spare clothes and had already left the room because the bell rang. “Oh right. Sorry.” He turned his head. I turned my back to him exposing my ass to him but since he was looking away I felt safe. I began drying myself off, not covering anything because there was a mirror in front of me and I could clearly see Mr. Williams wasn’t looking. He must’ve been ashamed for getting caught looking earlier. Just then the back door to the room, where the shower was, burst open and 3 freshmen boys came into the room. Mr. Williams forgot to lock the back door! I was just standing there with my arms and towel above my head not covering anything. 3 more guys now got a great look at my pussy! AHHHH this day couldn’t have been any worse. “AHHHHH!!!!!” I screamed, dropped the towel, and covered with my hands. Through the mirror, I now saw Mr. Williams getting quick peeks of my naked ass! The freshmen stood in front of me laughing as I tried to cover up in vain. “Holy crap, it’s Megan Lewis!!… NAKED!!!!” “NICE!!” “Get out boys!!” Mr. Williams yelled, slamming the door. He apologized to me over and over again. Nearly in tears I kept my towel wrapped tightly around me until my change of clothes came. Needless to say, it didn’t take long for word to get around school that Mr. Williams saw me naked. Everyone still teases me for showing him the goods to this day. I still can’t look him in the eyes. UHHHHHHH!!!! It’s so embarrassing, and I still have another year after this!!! |
| Name: | Jefry |
| Subject: | Target for humiliation |
| Message: | Some of my friends were planning to pants this boy in our school. They asked me to join them, even though I thought he could get mad at us latter. I didn’t want to be called kill joy, so I join them to pull it off. They boy was wearing baggies that day and in the middle of the school hall we surrounded him and yanked down his pants. His underwear accidentally came down from the back, exposing his butt. Gils that were around at the moment, broke out in laughter and don't know if his red face was from embarrassment or from getting mad. I became a target for revenge, because my friends told him it was all my idea. A mouth had passed and thought everything had been forgotten, till I was cornered one day in the back of the building. They were all holding me against the wall, telling me it was my time to get embarrassed. They had brought along some girls to watch and knew they something embarrassing was about to happen. They held me on the ground and I panicked when my pants were unzipped and shoes pulled off. Two of them slipped their hands and grabbed both pants and underwear and began pulling down. I never felt so hopeless and horrified as they slowly were inching them down and as soon as they got them past my butt, they just came flying off. They carried me off the walkway and dropped me on the lawn in front of those girls, to make sure they got a good look. I could believe they had stripped me for revenge, just because of a simple pantsing. I would have been left naked from the waist down, if they hadn't seen a teacher heading our way. They threw my clothes at me and ran off in the opposite direction, and got dressed as fast as I could. I didn’t wanted anyone else to find out what had happened, so I kept a strait face when the teacher walked by. I kept it a secret and none of the school staff knew about it, but for months I had to feel embarrassed every day facing girls that saw me naked and the whole school knew about it in detail.
|
| Name: | funnjteacher |
| E-mail address: | funnjteacher3@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | college strip humiliation |
| Message: | This is a true story that happened when I was in college. I was student teaching at the time with another student at the local high school. I was teaching history and she was teaching English and we carpooled to school every day. One day she told me she was getting a job at a strip club about 20 miles from our college, she told me it was no big deal as she would only waitress and only have to wear sexy clothes, but not strip. A couple weeks later she told me that a guy offered her a good deal of money to strip at a birthday party. It would be a private party in a private home and it would be in front of both sexes. She told him she would get back to him. She asked what I thought and the money was quite good, so I encouraged her to go for it. She then asked me if I would accompany her to the party so she felt safe. But she wanted me in another room when she stripped. I was like ok..but I really wanted to see her strip. She called the guy and told her she would strip for the party and he arranged to meet her, to give her a deposit and the details. We would discuss this as we would go to student teaching every day. She seemed excited, but you could tell as the days got closer she was getting very nervous. Finally the big day came, a Friday. We rode to school and she was very very nervous. At the end of the day I told her I would pick her up at 7 to get her there on time. I picked her up and I must say she looked very hot. She was about 5'4 125, not huge tits, but nice with a very tight ass. I was hoping to see her naked, but I did promise her I would be in another room. We arrived at the house, and we were met by the host. It was not a large party maybe about 20 people both male and female and most knew that this guy had hired a stripper for the night. We were in the kitchen talking to the host, going over last minute details when all of a sudden I heard " hi Miss______" we looked over and it was two students from the high school that were in her 1st period English class. She was speechless. I asked what they were doing here and the guy said that is was his cousin’s birthday party. My friend quickly grabbed the host and told him that they had to talk. She told him she couldn't do it because of her two students. He became quite upset, saying he had given her a good deposit. She begged him that she would get him back his money. He told her no way....he had paid for this and people were expecting it. She asked me what to do. I told her she should do what she agreed to do. However I asked the host to talk to the two high school students and see if he could get them to leave. He told me that he would try to get them to leave. I saw him go over and talk to them and he came back and said that they were staying, but that once they found out Jen was stripping that they promised not to say a word. Jen was mortified, she begged him not to make her do this, but I even told her she did accept the money already. Finally it was time, the host came to the kitchen and told Jen it was Showtime. She turned looked at me and walked out of the kitchen to the living room. Well I couldn't just sit there so after a minute I left the kitchen and became inconspicuous in the back of the room. They had the birthday boy sitting in a chair in the middle of the room with a bunch of presents. The host walked over with Jen and announced that this was his present to the birthday guy. Someone turned on some music and Jen began to slowly dance. Slowly she undid the buttons on her blouse and took it off. I saw her unsnap her jeans and slowly take them off her hips. She was in the room in just a very sexy bra and panties. I looked over at the two high school students and they moved right up next to where the birthday boy was sitting. Jen saw them and you could tell she was humiliated. She finally just reached back and undid her bra and dropped it to the floor. Wow, did she look good. I must admit was getting hard. Finally she put her hands to her panties...closed her eyes and pulled the panties down off her hips, revealing a totally shaved pussy. The two high school students were loving it, even the girl. The arrangement was once Jen stripped she had to stay naked and help the birthday boy open his presents. Once he was done she quickly dressed and we got out of there. She told me she was so humiliated, but yet quite turned on. It was quite a memorable night
|
| Name: | Mike |
| Subject: | The best catfight ever. |
| Message: | I ran with some of my friends after this bunch of girls that were heading out to this vacant lot behind our school. We fund out that two of the girls were going to fight each other. For some reason these girls were telling one of them to beat her up good. By the looks of her, she had twice as many pounds on her than the other that had a slim build. It just took a couple of blows to knock her down on the ground and kept punching her while sitting on top of her. He dress had slid up her legs with the struggle and everyone was getting a nice view of her black thong. These girls went wild telling her to pull her thong off and some others screaming to get her naked. It was getting interesting and none of us was about to miss the show. She had her hand on her neck and the other clutching the string of her thong and managed to get it half way down her thighs. The crowd of girls finally jumped in to help her and pulled them the rest of the way off. On top of getting a bloody nose, she was horrified realizing that they were going to humiliate her in front of the crowd. These girls helped her to hold her arms, so she could open her blouse and pull up her bra. Then grabbed the waist of her dress, stood up on yanked it clear off of her and dragged her around for everyone to see her naked. Her boobs were just like I like them, medium size and perky nipples and her pussy was well trimmed. I enjoyed it so much I got a raging hard on just looking at her body. I wish they would have taken all her clothes off and make her beg for them, so we could have seen her naked longer. |
| Name: | Ashley |
| Subject: | Horrible embarrassment |
| Message: | I went skinny dipping with my friend Suky in the river. She wasn’t sure it was a good idea, but convinced her that it was far away and nobody would see us. We took our clothes off and put them behind a bush and went down for a swim. We latter got out and went to get our clothes and fund out they were gone and began looking for them everywhere. That's when we saw these two boys from our school, waving our clothes in the air. They had fallowed us all the time and God knows how long they were looking at us. We hide behind some bushes and screamed for them to give them back. They were laughing and saying to come out and get them with our hands up high. They said they had already seen us naked when we went in the water and didn’t make any difference to see us naked again. They wanted us to stand in front of them with hands held high to get a close up look, before getting our clothes back. When we said NO, they told us they would leave us with no clothes and tell everyone where they could find us. We decided it was better to expose ourselves to them, rather than get humiliated in front of the whole school. We told them if they promised to not tell anyone we would come out. They said OK and we and we came out and stood in front of them baring it all. They sat in front of us and asked us to spread our legs so they could see our pussies. We both stood there blushing like mad for what seemed like ages, while they checked every inch of our bodies. By the time they were ready to head over our clothes, it just didn’t seem to bother us anymore. They ran away and we left us to get dressed. We staid there for some time talking to each other about what had just happened, and at the end admitted to each other that it was the horniest turn and let these boys look at our naked bodies. It was such a rush, that both our pussies were dripping wet.
|
| Name: | abbycakes |
| E-mail address: | abbycakes@earthlink.net |
| Subject: | Stripped In Public! |
| Message: | Here's a story dealing with another fetish of mine –– public stripping. I fantasize a lot about how it would feel to be stripped totally nude in public.
Erin was a stunning 16-year-old beauty, five eight with a killer body. Her curly brunette hair dropped to her shoulders, her pert breasts were perfect, and her killer ass led into a pair of long, smooth legs, with her shaved pussy nestled between. Erin was a closet exhibitionist who loved to show off her body. One bright summer day, she decided to do a little flaunting. Her folks were away, so she left the house wearing a tiny cropped tank top that barely covered her tits and a ridiculously short pair of button-fly cutoffs, more like khaki panties. Erin had cut off the entire top part, along with the topmost button. She'd also ripped off the pockets, leaving two threadbare patches where they once were. Her tiny thong poked seductively out of her shorts waistband. Slipping on a pair of wedge-heeled sandals that really accentuated her legs, Erin left her house. She cut through her backyard, than another backyard, than across the road that ran behind. She passed through some trees and than entered her objective – a local but quiet park. Erin's objective was a particularly quiet section frequented by old men, who liked to sit and chit chat with eachother. A way of getting out of the house and away from their nagging wives, Erin thought. As she walked, she undid one of the two remaining buttons of her shorts. Her shorts already rode dangerously low on her hips, exposing her flat belly to just an inch above her moistening quim. She came out of the woods and stepped onto the path that wound around the park. Spying three old guys sitting on a bench, she slowly strolled past, pretending they didn't exist while giving them as good a look as possible. And look they did. She sat on a bench nearby and stretched out her lean body. She could feel the bottom of her breasts becoming exposed as she stretched her arms over her head. Slowly, Erin was becoming aroused. She slid a hand down past her belly button and pretended to scratch just above the waist band of her shorts, but as she stroked her smooth skin she she could feel her sex quiver at the touch. Sneaking a peek at the old men, she saw them leering at her and talking amongst themselves. After a little while, Erin got up off the bench and strolled past the old men again. Erin was getting a kick out of flaunting her body at the old men. Too bad for them this was as far as it would go… At the same time Erin was putting on her little show, Bernice and her roommate Dora entered the park. Bernice was about 30 lbs overweight, with straight flat, almost purple hair. If you asked, Bernice would insist it was actually red. Dora was just as overweight, with straight slightly greasy black hair. Both were high school drop outs with crappy jobs, sported unattractive tattoos and wore the same unflattering attire of jeans (Bernice accessorized hers with a wallet and chain), clunky shoes and t-shirts. Two years earlier Dora and Bernice were seniors at West River High School. Aside from each other, they didn't have many friends, since they never really wanted any. Most of the other students figured they were just a couple bull dykes, but in reality neither one had the kind of sex drive inherent with high school students. West River was also the domain of Lindsey Krauss, a stunning blonde with legs up to here, great tits and an ass to die for, and Ginger Song, a beautiful, dark-haired Asian with a body every bit as hot as Lindsey's. Both were beautiful, bitchy, and the co-heads of the clique that pretty much ruled West River. And they never hesitated to make life miserable for Dora and Bernice, much to the other students delight. One day after school, Bernice and Dora were hanging out at the mall in the section most frequented by the local high school students. Lindsey and Ginger, with a couple their flunkies in tow, wandered in. Lindsey was wearing a pair of flip-flops, a short pleated skirt and a tube top. Ginger wore sandals and a sexy little sundress. "I see you two are hanging out with your huge circle of friends," Lindsey snidely said. The two flunkies laughed as if on cue. "We're just sitting here," Dora came back with. "We're not bothering anyone." Ginger leaned forward. "You're bothering me." A small crowd was beginning to form as things began to heat up a bit. Bernice, who was the more assertive, flicked her coffee stirrer at Ginger, splattering coffee on her sundress. "Oops, my bad," Bernice mockingly apologized. "Fucking bitch," Ginger seethed at Bernice, "This dress cost more than both your ugly outfits." "Send me the fucking cleaning bill," Bernice retorted. "That's it," the now irate teen stated. Ginger felt it was now time to assert her prominence over this girl, and the more people who witnessed Bernice's "deserved" ignominy the better. "Get up you ugly fat cunt, I'm going to beat your ass." Ginger removed her sandals for better footing and handed them and her purse to flunky number one. Lindsey did the same, just in case Dora decided to get up to help her friend. "Don't even think about it," she warned Dora. On the surface it didn't look like much of a contest. At least that's what everyone figured since Ginger was tall, lithe and athletic, while her adversary was short, chubby and clumsy-looking. Bernice made the first move, but Ginger easily dodged her, kicking Bernice's ass as she stumbled past. Bernice clumsily wheeled around and came at Ginger again, and Ginger once again parried her charge, tripping her and sending Bernice sprawling. Ginger turned to acknowledge the crowd while Bernice rolled over and sat there on the ground. "Had enough, shitheel?" Ginger asked, "or shall we continue?" The crowd was laughing as Ginger walked over to Bernice and stood over her abashed victim. All Dora could do was watch. "What's the matter, can't think of a snappy comeback to my simple…" Ginger's words were cut off when Bernice reached up and in one swift motion tore Ginger's sundress off. For what seemed like an eternity there was silence as the shock of what had just happened began to sink in. There stood Ginger in a somewhat crowded mall wearing just a tiny pair of panties. Before what happened could sink in, Bernice grabbed her panties and started pulling. "Shit," Ginger's mind shouted, "this maniac is STRIPPING ME IN PUBLIC! The crowd was stunned as Ginger's panties were pulled down her long legs, finally tearing away just past her knees. Lindsey turned to help her friend, but as soon as her back was to Dora, Dora yanked her skirt and panties down to her ankles. Lindsey stumbled forward, inadvertently stepping clear of her clothes, and fell into Bernice's arms, who had scrambled to her feet. She yanked off Lindsey's tube top. Before the girl knew what happened, Bernice tossed both their clothes over the railing to the level below. In a panic Ginger and Lindsey bolted for the escalator, everyone staring dumbfounded at two beautiful girls running through a shopping mall totally bare-assed naked. When they got to the lower level they frantically looked for their clothes but couldn't find them. Bernice and Dora walked over to Lindsey and Ginger's two flunkies, who still holding the stripped teenagers purses and shoes. "If you two don't want to end up like your friends, you'd better get the fuck out," Bernice informed them, "now." Bernice emphasized the word "now". The two girls took her advice and ran off in the direction Bernice pointed, leaving Lindsey and Ginger behind, stark naked in public with no cell phones, wallets, IDs, nothing. Bernice and Dora looked over the railing just in time to see Lindsey and Ginger's sweet naked asses heading for the doors, all eyes glued to their frenetic nude exit. They bolted past two old women entering the mall. "Were those two girls naked?' the first old lady asked. "Considering how some women dress, it probably only looked that way," said the second. Lindsey and Ginger ended up having to hide totally naked in the parking lot, keeping an eye out for mall security. They clung to each other to hide their nudity, but could feel themselves getting aroused. Lindsey moaned as Ginger slid a finger down the inside of her smooth thigh and into her soaked pussy. Lindsey shuddered as she came, kissing Ginger deeply on the mouth. Fingers found dripping quims, mouths found stiff nipples as the two nude teens began to fuck right there in the parking lot, suddenly not caring if they got caught. In fact that just excited them more. As Lindsey and Ginger tribbed on one of the malls grassy medians their two flunkies, cruising the parking lot searching for them, were watching in aroused fascination. Both slid their hands into their panties and began to masturbate as they watched the two totally nude queens of West River High fucking like animals in broad daylight. Soon after, Bernice and Dora dropped out of high school. They left their respective homes and got an apartment together. But now they held a grudge against beautiful women, especially beautiful women who made a point to emphasize their good looks in the way they acted and/or dressed. They delighted in forcing a confrontation with their intended target, but they never physically hurt anyone, no, that was not their intention. Theirs was humiliation. Humiliation through public stripping. And to Bernice and Dora a girl wasn't stripped until she was totally nude, and that included shoes and socks. Sometimes they'd tear off their hapless victims clothing themselves, but it was a real coup if they could get the object of their humiliation to remove her own clothes. Usually they could get her to masturbate, too. But the end was always the same. Once the girl was nude, they'd leave her that way. Bare-assed naked in public. Oddly enough (or maybe not), neither one derived any sexual pleasure from this, just the mad rush of power one gets from being in such control. And now it was Erin's turn… Dora and Bernice, watching Erin's little display from a distance, moved in for the kill. Erin heard a voice yell in her direction. "What the hell do you think you're doing?' The teen turned to see two large, dumpy-looking young women coming at her. "Who the hell do you think you are, parading around like some gutter tramp," Bernice told Erin. "Our kids," she lied, "play in this park, and we don't want them seeing you parade your half-naked body around like this." Dora just stood there arms crossed, nodding in agreement. Erin was feeling a little bold, not wanting to take Bernice's bullshit. Feeling safe in broad daylight (she obviously had no idea who she was dealing with), Erin curtly replied "I don't see your kids in the park, lady, and I'm just going for a walk. It's a free country you know. And too fucking bad if you don't like my outfit." "You don't talk to her that way," Dora "seethed" as she stepped in front of Erin. Erin was pushing her luck, unknowingly playing right into the girls tawdry plan. "It's not my fault you two look the way you do. Lose some weight, wash your hair and just fuck off," came Erin's smarmy answer. With that, Erin pushed past. Dora smiled at Bernice. "Why that little bitch," she muttered under her breath. Hurrying up to Erin, who decided to head home, she grabbed her arm and got in her face. "You want to walk around in public half-naked? Well how about going all the way you little trollop." With that she began to pull on Erin's shirt. Erin realized the material wouldn't hold as she struggled to pull her shirt free. Than Bernice stepped in and started pulling on Erin's shirt, too. The thin cloth began to tear away as Erin felt a hand reach into the waistband of her shorts. It became a tug of war as Erin fought a losing battle with the two stronger women for her clothes, which were being torn off her body. Erin thought she'd gotten these two so angry they were going to strip her in public! Of course, that was their intention all along. Erin's tank top was torn clean off, exposing her perfect little breasts and leaving her nude from the waist up. As her breasts were exposed she could feel herself getting wet. She tried to keep her shorts on, but Dora managed to pull them down her long legs. Erin's shorts tangled around her ankles as Bernice waded in, pulling off her sandals to get her shorts off. Erin watched aroused and humiliated as she lost her shorts. She was than plopped face down on the grass where everyone could see her luscious, round, thong-clad ass cheeks. Left with only her tiny thong panties, Erin tried to crawl away. Bernice stepped over to her and grabbed her thong. After a brief struggle, Erin lost the only thing covering her practically nude body as her thong was torn off. Erin was now bare-assed naked in public, in broad daylight, covering her nudity as best she could. This wasn't supposed to go down like this. All Erin planned was a little teasing, than head home for a some pussy play. But here she was, stripped stark naked in public, and it was turning her on. She could feel her sweet honey seeping through her fingers. Bernice, now really into this, picked Erin up, dragged her over to a park bench and bent the nude teen's body over her knee and began to spank her. Erin reached between her thighs and fingered herself, begging her tormentor to punish her. "Good lord," Bernice exclaimed as she paddled Erin's sweet round ass cheeks, "this gutter tramp likes it." Erin couldn't stop rubbing herself as her public spanking continued. Erin came with a shudder, and Bernice dumped her on the ground. She fell on her back, legs spread. The old men stared at her glistening womanhood, wet from her own juices. "Time to teach this slut a lesson," Dora said as she grabbed Erin by the arm and hauled her to her feet. Turning to the old men, she admonished them to say nothing, because they saw nothing. The old men, evidently intimidated, immediately agreed. The two women started walking the totally nude teenager to the trees. "What the fuck are you doing," Erin half pleaded. "What about my clothes?' "These?" Bernice asked, holding the ruined tatters of Erin's clothing. "Since you like to be naked, you won't be needing them." With that, she dumped them into a trash can. Once Bernice and Dora had Erin away from prying eyes, they thought they'd take things up a notch. "You really seemed to enjoy this," Dora told Erin, pushing her up against Bernice. "I can tell, " she said as she lightly stroked Erin's wet pussy. Bernice began to finger her ass. As much as Bernice and Dora disgusted her, Erin did enjoy it, as her moistening slit and stiffening nipples indicated. Erin closed her eyes as Bernice and Dora worked her ass and twat, moaning when Dora clamped her mouth roughly on Erin's right breast as her probing finger found Erin's excited clit. As wet and aroused as Erin was becoming, her tormentors were dry as a bone and unexcited to boot. Again, it was all about the power. They roughly fingered and licked Erin until she came again. Supporting Erin, Bernice said, quite insincerely, "We should make sure this pretty young thing gets home safe. After all, she is nude." Dora nodded. They walked Erin through the trees, but stopped short of the road. "Maybe you should check that nobody's out there," Dora told Bernice. "We wouldn't want this young lady to be further humiliated should people see her totally nude and sticky with her own cum. Bernice nodded her head in an exaggerated motion. "OK, I'll check." Bernice walked to the edge of the road and looked both ways. To her left was a group of kids playing basketball in the street. To her right a trio of workmen repaired a light pole. "Coast is clear" she lied. Dora pointed out that Erin, still very aroused at her public stripping, was touching herself. Bernice stifled a wicked laugh. The two walked a masturbating Erin out to the middle of the road. The groups on either side were so involved in what they were doing they hadn't yet noticed the nude girl being walked across the road by two very unattractive, chubby girls. Erin made the mistake of telling Dora and Bernice she was about to cum. Leaving her in the center of the road, Bernice and Dora stepped away and hurried back to the trees. Just as Erin's orgasm began to spurt, Dora yelled out for everyone to have a look. Turning in the direction of the call, they were stunned to see a beautiful young woman, totally bare-assed naked and cumming right in the middle of the road. Erin opened her eyes at the shouts, appalled yet stimulated at the realization she'd just masturbated totally nude in front of about a dozen total strangers. She looked around for Dora and Bernice, who were back in the trees, laughing and pointing. Than they turned and disappeared. Dripping cum, Erin took off, too, running as best she could on weak legs. She was still aroused as she collapsed on the grass of her own backyard, her hand sliding between her spreading thighs. |
| Name: | No one important |
| E-mail address: | o@oo.com |
| Subject: | Sleeping sister |
| Message: | Samantha your story reminds me of something similar I did to my sister when I was younger.
She was around 15 and I was only about 11 at the time. I don't think I even knew about sex or sexual things yet at that time so I really didn't know what I was doing. I just did it because my older brother kept daring me too. He was very persistent. My sister was in gymnastics back then so she was quite in shape during that time. Although it was a long time ago I still remember it like it was yesterday. She was asleep on the vinyl couch in the den after school in the afternoon. She was lying on her stomach watching TV and must have dozed off. She was wearing these blue athletic warm up pants and liked to wear them on the tight side. They were quite clingy and hugged the contours of her hips and buttocks quite well. Even with her being my older sister I think most would still have to admit she had a great ass. From what I remember that was very true. Well anyway, my brother kept challenging me to sneak up behind her and pull her pants down. He said it would be funny but looking back it's obvious he wanted to see his hot sister's naked ass. I was very apprehensive but with some extra baiting of the promise of a free bomb pop icy if I would do it I soon accepted. With my brother watching intently from the doorway I snuck up behind her. It was an easy target really with her laid out face down fast asleep. I'll always remember the elastic material and how easy it was to pull down. Knowing I had only one chance to get it right I got extensive detailed instructions from my brother on how to make sure I'd get the best results. After stealthily positioning myself behind my sister I placed both hands on the waistline of her pants and gave them the most sweeping and powerful yank down that I could. With fingers hooked under her pants and underwear came down past her rear to mid-thigh before she screamed jumping up out her peaceful slumber. We both got a good glimpse right up her bare butt. I'll never forget the perfect shape of her cheeks and smooth flawless texture of her skin. It's still as vivid today as it was the day it happened. My sister screamed at me pulling her pants back up as my brother giggled running off down the hallway leaving me with the brunt of her wrath. She snapped quite loudly at me saying it was not funny and very rude of me. She told my mother and I received some punishment but nothing that out of the ordinary for me back then. I think both my brother and me developed an infatuation with trying to see my sister naked after that for most of her teenage years. Embarrassing to admit, yes, but true. |
| Name: | Samantha |
| E-mail address: | sambarronz16@ppkte.net |
| Subject: | Stripped in My Sleep |
| Message: | First know I am a very deep sleeper and once I am out it's really hard to wake me up. I was at a sleepover at a friend’s house last weekend. There were 6 of us and this one girl Amy who I hate was there too. Had I known that she'd be there I probably would not have gone.
We all stayed up very late and I was the first to nod off at about 3:00am. I fell asleep on the floor wrapped in big warm quilt. I found out what happened the next day after the fact from my friend. After I fell asleep one of my friends joked that I was such a deep sleeper that almost nothing can wake me up. That made Amy perk up and I guess the rest of the girls all started testing that theory doing things to me. They touched my face and stuck their fingers in my mouth, nose, and ears. They tickled my sides and feet but nothing woke me up. Amy convinced some of the girls to help strip my clothes off. They pulled my shirt and shorts off leaving me in my underwear only. I still never woke up. They got a marker and wrote things on me. Then they put a banana down the back of my panties and stuck things down the front too. They took pictures of me in all sorts of stupid and embarrassing positions. Amy pulled my panties up my butt in back then took the marker and pushed it under and twisted my panties up in it like a tourniquet. She kept twisting till my panties were stretched so tight up my butt and camel toe that you could see most of my butt hole and lips pushing out the sides. Through all this I still never woke up! Then Amy suggested they take my underwear off too. She said it would be funnie to strip me naked. She kept pushing the idea but the other girls didn't want to do it. My friend who's house we were sleeping over has 3 younger brothers that all sleep in the same bedroom. Amy and the others said it would be funnie to put me in their bedroom in my underwear and leave me there till morning. They wrapped me up in the quilt and carried me into the boy’s bedroom and left me there like that in the dark. Everyone left but Amy came back in right after and took my panties and bra off and left me naked under the quilt. I woke up the next morning to the sounds of snickering and voices. I opened my eyes and was stunned not knowing where I was at first. I saw my friend's youngest brother looking at me with a funnie look on his face. THEN I looked down and lifted my blanket and realized I was totally naked underneath! My left boob was uncovered and I heard one of the brothers snickering. I was horrified and pulled the blanket tight against me up to my neck not knowing what else to do. He told the others that he had just saw my bare boobs. They all jumped off their bunk beds and stood over me saying the wanted to see. I tried to wrap the blanket around me tightly but the oldest brother pulled the bottom of the blanket out and looked underneath. "Holy sh*t she's naked!" he said and then he jumped underneath the quilt and crawled up right on top of me! The next brother laughed and did the same climbing up under the blanket too and sandwiching me in-between them. Laughing it up they ran their hands up my backside, feeling my boobs, squeezing my butt cheeks, and even letting their fingers run up in between my legs. I felt my pussy get very warm. I tried to scream but they covered my face with a pillow and ripped the quilt clean off of me leaving me stark naked on the carpet surrounded by them all. One held my arms, the other held my legs down and they all just smiled staring at my naked boobs, stomach and bare pussy with their eyes popping out of their heads. One of them raked his fingers down my sides and stuck his finger in my belly button. The third brother started tickling my sides making me scream and wiggle around with all of them laughing it up. Then they rolled me over on my stomach so they could see my butt too. Cupping my boobs and touching me all over they had their fun spreading my cheeks apart looking up my butt hole and spread open pussy with their faces only inches away from my privates. One of them stuck his finger in my pussy and said I must have to pee because I was all wet down there. I was so embarrassed but I could not help it. They tickled, touched, and poked me all over giggling and laughing hysterically at me naked and struggling till all the ruckus must have gotten the attention of their mother. Moments later she came storming into the room. Shocked she saw me stark naked and writhing on the floor being tickled and groped by all three boys. Outraged she screamed "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?!" as the boys jumped up with very scared looks on their faces. Jumping up myself I grabbed the closest thing I could (a pillow) to cover up with as she began cursing at me demanding to know why I was in the boys room naked. Embarrassed and horrified I barely could speak as she screamed at me demanding for me to get out. She even ripped the pillow out of my hands as I passed her calling me a trampy little slut as I made my way down the hallway cupping my boobs and pussy with only my hands in front of all my girlfriends. Amy had the biggest smirk on her face. I swear I'm going to kill her now that I found out that this was her doing! |
| Name: | anonymous |
| Subject: | Caught with my pants down (revenge included) |
| Message: | I recently invited all of my friends over my house to come swimming in my pool. My friend, a girl age 18, named Kim was invited also. I kept teasing her, saying that I was going take her top off and expose her two juicy tits to everyone (I'm a guy by the way) She thought I was serious and she said that she would get me first.
Later on in the party, I stood on the diving board and yelled cannonball, getting ready to run and jump in. What I didn't realize was that Kim was right behind me. I raised my hands over my head when I yelled and Kim pull my swim trunks to my ankles. Everyone starting laughing and it took me a second to realize that my dick was in plain sight. I covered myself as Kim pulled my shorts away and left me naked in front of everyone. I ran inside my house and plotted to get back at her. I came back later with fresh trunks on and Kim was spinning my pants on her finger. She raise them up and everyone started laughing again. I simply walked forward and ripped her bikini off! She screamed as her tits and pussy where exposed in front of everyone. Everyone pointed and laughed at her big blonde bush she started crying and everyone took pictures of her now lubricating pussy. |
| Name: | David |
| Subject: | Easy pantsing |
| Message: | I was taking my shower after playing basketball in my school. My eyes were shot to not get the shampoo into my eyes as I heard the door open. I took it some boys were coming in to do the same. When I opened my eyes I was shocked to see five girls standing right in front of me and one was taking pictures with her cell phone. My towel was on the bench right in back of them and they weren't making any attempt to leave. They just stood there watching and laughing, blocking my way to the towel. They told me if I said anything about it, they would put up pictures of me in the bulletin board. I was covering up my boner and had to show it to them before getting my towel. Then they all took off running saying it was the easiest pantsing they ever did.
|
| Name: | Sam Da Sniper |
| Subject: | School Trip - Museums are fun part 2 |
| Message: | Rachel was forced to give in, she was by this time totally humiliated, she was a shy girl and this was like a nightmare for her and a very bad one at that, she had her hands and head in some museums stocks, her skirt had been removed leaving her in a old pair of teddy bear panties which should have been granny panties but now they where pulled up her ass causing a lot of discomfort as well as expose her tight little ass checks where almost totally on display and the two guys and three girls around her where finding this the most amusing school trip ever. Tears dripped down her bright red face, she wanted this all to end she wanted to scream but she dare not attract anymore attention to her situation.
Samantha having threatened to remove her panties if she didn’t co-operate proceeded to unbutton Rachel’s shirt. Rachel had given up trying to fight back from fear of been left totally bottomless in this museum. As Samantha unbuttoned the last button of Rachel’s shirt, there was an apparent problem. Due to the stocks been around her hands it was next to impossible to remove totally and also since she was hunched over her small boobs where somewhat protected form view. Samantha pulled the shirt up and bunched it around her hands causing an almost total expose of Rachel. Samantha checked her Rachel’s matching bra laughing loudly and getting the others to come over have a look. The boys ogled at Rachel’s thin body, while the girls started taunted her for having such small boobs and embarrassing underwear. Samantha whispered something to her friend again and there was a few hushed laughs. “Ok sweetie where sorry we will let you out now” said Samantha sarcastically. Then she pulled the catch releasing the catch and letting Rachel out. Relived and very exposed Rachel scrambled from the medieval torture device, Samantha grabbed the shirt around Rachel’s neck and pulled it all the way over. There was a bit of a scuffle but the others joined in and soon Rachel was left standing their on only her bra and panties. She quickly covered her small boobs with her arms and pleaded for them to give her, her cloths back. This was answered by laughs and snide remarks. Rachel’s eyes grew wide as Samantha ran off with her cloths closely followed by her friends, Rachel set on in pursuit feeling very scared and humiliated. She turned a corner to find the others staring up at an old museum exhibit of a dinosaur skeleton, somewhere just above the top of the leg bone about 6 foot off the ground was Rachel’s cloths. The others had sat on a bench to watch the show as the girl wearing a very small and skimpy set of underwear was trying to get her cloths. She stepped under the security barrier nervously. Alarms sounded and in a matter of minuets. Some staff followed by Rachel’s teacher ran around the corner. “Rachel what are you doing!!!” she turned around totally red faced to see the new comers into the room. She screamed coving in her self. Then after a few seconds the tour group and come back around and their was lots more wolf whistles and laughing as the rest of her class got a good view of her wedgied ass from behind as they came in the other entrance. She curled up in a ball closed her eyes and just wanted to die. |
| Name: | Ben |
| Subject: | Apology Not Accepted |
| Message: | Hello. This story is about getting revenge on my trampy step sister for bugging me one to many times.
Well, it started when I was watching TV in my step sister’s room because she had broken my TV (long story). My step sister is 16, and I am 17. This day she was wearing tight green gym shorts made of very thin cloth that were so small the bottom of her butt was showing. I was watching my favorite show when she came in and bent over right in front of my face and switched it to another channel without saying a word to me. I told her she better turn it back but she just sat down ignoring me. I decided then to get her back once and for all for doing things like that to me. I got the idea to tie her up and torture her from a detective show I had watched earlier that day. I left the room and went down in the basement and got some duct tape, zip ties, and a scarf. I then went back to her room. She was laying on the floor (stomach down) facing away from me. I jumped on her and taped her arms tightly behind her back before she even knew what was happening. I then zip tied her ankles together. She started cursing so I taped her mouth shut, but after about 2 minutes she started cursing again so I looked in her drawer (what happen to be her underwear drawer) and took a thong and shoved it in her mouth and tied the scarf around her head to shut her up once and for all. I then tickled her stomach and poked her belly button just for fun watching her wiggle and scream like crazy into her gag. I blindfolded her with a bandanna so she could not see and then tickled her for another 30 minutes pulling her shorts way up in between her butt cheeks in back, and even reaching up underneath her shirt touching her bare boobs because she never wears a bra. I grabbed her head and told her she better apologize for being a bitch and breaking my TV but she shook her head defiantly refusing still. I told her that I was going to keep torturing her till she did then and kept tickling her all over for another 30 minutes straight till she was almost totally out of breath. I asked her again if she was ready to apologize but she refused to give in still so I said fine, then I was going to make it even worse for her. I slid my fingers under the waist band of her shorts and started to pull them down exposing her hip and she freaked and started talking into her gag pleading with me. I pulled her gag off to hear what she had to say and she began pleading saying that she gave in and was sorry and I could even have her TV in exchange for breaking mine. Looking her up and down a few times I thought about it for a few long minutes and then after a long pause said, "No, you're not going to get off that easy" forcing the gag back into her mouth. "Apology not accepted!" I exclaimed as I curled my fingers under her the waist band of her skimpy shorts again and proceeded to pull them all the way down to her bound ankles exposing her bare naked rump and coochie as she wiggled around cursing at me through her gag. Forcing her shirt up over her boobs to her arm pits rendering her bare naked from neck to ankles I had my way with her, tickling her all over, groping her soft bare butt cheeks and even daring to poke her coochie every once in a while. Helpless to stop me from doing anything I wanted to her she tried to roll away from me but instead I managed to bend her over the edge of the bed and spread her ass cheeks apart looking straight up her butt hole and cooch! My parents were out of town, and were not due back for 2 more days, so I kept her my naked captive for the next 4 hours playfully spanking her, tickling her all over, squeezing her boobs, and even using her own electric toothbrush to tickle her butt hole and cooch till she was soaking wet and I was ready to cum in my pants. I groped and tickled her naked body till she begged saying she was ready to pee herself if I didn't let her go. I finally showed her some mercy. When I untied her she wasn’t pissed as much as relieved to finally be free. She ran and peed. Either way she sure learned a good lesson in humility! After that she let me tie her up naked and tickle her every time our parents went away. |
| Name: | anonymous |
| Subject: | ex girlfriend humiliated |
| Message: | My ex-girlfriend was with me in a supermarket one day. She was wearing track pants and a tube top. She and I walked down this one aisle. There was this lady there with a toddler sitting in her shopping cart. My girlfriend said that the kid was cute and we stopped next to them. My girlfriend called a stock boy and asked for a stool because she was too short and she wanted something on the higher shelf. He bought it over and she stood on it while he waited for her to get down. She reached up and starting shifting through different things. At this point I saw that the toddler was staring at her. I thought of it and continued to look at the shelf in front of me.
Suddenly I heard the sound of fabric rushing past skin and I heard my girlfriend gasp. I turned and saw something amazing. The toddler has pantsed my girlfriend. She was standing on top of the stool with a bottle in each hand, her pants around her ankles. Me, the woman, toddler, and stock boy all got wide eyed. She wasn't wearing any panties! Her shaven pussy and firm ass was exposed for all to see! She screamed and pulled up her pants, dropping the bottles. She was embarrassed but I think it aroused her. We went home and had the best sex we ever had. |
| Name: | Katie |
| E-mail address: | trampgirl6700@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Naked at Wal-Mart in Pasadena Texas |
| Message: | I went to Wal-Mart dressed in a tube top and shorts and no panties on under them. I wanted to steal some panties and put them on under my shorts and steal a strapless bra along with some lipstick and eye lashes. Well I stole the lip stick and eye shadow and went into the automotive dept in the back to hide the stuff. Someone saw me and a two guys asked me to come with them to the front of the store to the security office. I tried to run but they grab me and began dragging me up. Well my shorts were loose and as I was being dragged they kept slipping down and I could not pull them up since I was being held by both hands arms. By the time we got to toy section my shorts fell down to my flip-flops and my bare ass and pussy were on full display for everyone to see. The two security guys would not even stop and let me pull them back up. By the time we passed the TV department my shorts slipped off my feet. They continued dragging me anyway leaving my shorts laying there on the floor behind me! At this point I was naked from the waist down being escorted through the store to the front for everyone to see. Once in the back room they took my picture and called the Houston police. When the officers arrived they took the report and then security asked them to give me a body search for anything else. The officer told me to remove my hands from my privates and remove my tube top. I told him no and go to hell. Then he cuffed me and said since I had already lost my shorts thy might as well finish the job and asked for some scissors. He cut my tube top off and then bobbled my bare breasts around then told me to bend over and spread em while he looked up in my ass and pussy. Then to embarrass me even further I was led out of the store totally naked and cuffed for everyone to see. Later was put in the holding tank stark naked at the detention center
|
| Name: | Catholic School Girl |
| Subject: | Stripped by Brats!! |
| Message: | I go to this catholic school where we are required to wear a school uniform. It consists of a shirt with tie, a skirt, long socks and black heels.
Anyway, last weekend I was told to baby sit my little brother who is eleven and a few of his friends while my parents went away. On Friday after school my parents left so I stayed in my school uniform not bothering to change and just watched TV in my room avoiding the gang of brats because they tend to be very annoying. At one point I heard a disturbing ruckus downstairs followed by a loud crash. Running down to see what happened I saw that they had knocked a large ceramic potted plant over spilling dirt and broken pieces everywhere. Completely annoyed I asked my brother what happened and he just played dumb saying he didn't know. This made me even more aggravated so I grabbed him by the arm and swatted his butt hard a half dozen times telling him next time I'd pull his pants down and spank his bare butt right in front of everyone. He was so embarrassed and upset I swear he was about to cry right there on the spot. In the most motherly command tone I could muster I told the rest of the delinquents that they'd get the same too if there was anymore trouble. After, I went back to my room for some peace and quiet again. An hour later my little brother came into my room apparently just to annoy me so I told him to get out. He refused and kept at it bugging me seemingly on purpose talking over my TV show and touching my things. It almost seemed like he was doing it on purpose. Finally, I was so agitated with him again I got up charging after him ready to give him another whooping. As I chased him out of my room I tripped on something and fell down out into the hallway hitting the floor hard. Seeing stars I looked back to see a trip wire attached at the bottom of my door. Still spinning from my unexpected impact with the floor and before I even had a chance to gather myself my little brother and his gang struck. They jumped on me from all sides grabbing my wrists and legs as he and his three crazed friends proceeded to hold my limbs and tie my ankles together with jump ropes and tape, then bind my hands behind my back the same way. Attempting to scream they stuffed a sock in my mouth and tied a cloth around it tightly so I could hardly make a sound. In all the wrestling around my skirt flipped up above my waist and my panties wedged up inside my cheeks in full view of them. Tied and taped up the way I was there was little if anything nothing I could do to cover my modesty. Seeing my exposed and perhaps a bit too skimpy to meet school regulation panties one of them yelled out "wedgie-time!" and yanked my already undersized light blue panties up my butt crack hard enough to cause me to yelp out feeling them go way up "there." They all laughed finding my reaction completely hilarious. Now tied up, helpless and struggling like mad they stood over me poking at me with their feet giggling at my embarrassing predicament. They dragged me into my room and in the process my skirt button broke and my skirt slid off. Of course they found my embarrassment from this even more funny letting my skirt slide down my hips, then thighs, then past my knees till it eventually came completely off. Once inside they tied me to my bed and just watched me kick and struggle with my shirt hiked up, stomach exposed, and my panties of course still pulled all the way up my butt in back. Giggling again to each other my brother and his gang of brats started talking about what to do with me next. One of them said, "Let's tickle her!” then another said, "No let's spank her like she said she was going to do to us!" Then one of them said, "Great idea, let's do both!" Screaming "NO!" through my gag they closed in on me and began tickling my sides and swatting my butt from all angles with a barrage of evil little hands. Screaming and struggling against my ties they had their twisted fun tickling up and down my sides, legs and spanking me till my butt was rosy and I was breathless and sweating from all the struggling. With my panties wedgied all the way up my ass crack my whole butt was mostly exposed and there was nothing I could do about it. Yelling through my gag I demanded for them to untie me. "Only if you let us tickle you with no clothes on first" my brother said defiantly. What a little pervert! I said no way so he said, "Well were going to do it anyway then!" Giggling and laughing they swarmed onto me again this time pulling my panties all the way down past my butt and my shirt up till they had it over my bra to my arm pits. To my horror they worked my panties down till they were at my ankles and pulled at my bra strap struggling to get it open. Eventually managing to pop it open my bare boobies sprung lose exposed as they once again went to town tickling me all over laughing at me writhing around wildly as I cursed at them through my gag. They bobble my breasts, pinched my nipples, tickled my armpits and then growing bolder even started playing with my ass. Spreading my cheeks they tickled my pussy lips and even stuck fingers in my butt laughing hysterically at my spastic reactions. Helpless I lay there writhing and rolling around bare naked in front of the pack of delinquents having their way with me. Every time I tried to roll over to stop them from touching my butt they'd just touch and tickle my boobs and pussy instead. No matter what I did they had easy access to my entire naked body and there was nothing I could do. Finally I just gave in lying there dead as they continued to have their fun with me. Oddly once I did this they seemed to slowly lose interest till eventually they just left me there naked and hog-tied on the bed for the rest of the night. Eventually they all must have conked out a sleep in the TV room because the whole house went silent except for the loud sound of cartoons on the TV. My parents came home very late and to my horror it was my Dad who found me naked tied to my bed. He was shocked and I was red faced embarrassed. He untied me but not before seeing every inch of me naked. Needless to say my brother and his gang of brats got punished and punished but good. It didn't matter because it was still the most humiliating experience I had ever gone through! |
| Name: | girl |
| Subject: | pantsed |
| Message: | I’m 19 now but this happened when I was 17. Me and my 2 friends were playing on the computer when I got up and said that I was going to get a drink. When I got back I went to sit down but they pulled my chair away and I fell to the ground. When I got up one of them pulled my pants down to my ankles. She then grabbed my panties and pulled them down too. Then the other girl took them and ran off. My brother came walking down stairs but I told him to go up stairs. My friend said, no come on down. When he walked in to the room I ran off the other way to my room and got a new pair of panties on. |
| Name: | Shelby |
| Subject: | pantsed at friend's house |
| Message: | I was hanging out with two of my other friends....we were playing around when my friend Sarah gave me a wedgie. I laughed then my other friend Jessica jumped on me and started pulling my pants down. Now Sarah let go, but Jessica didn’t. She pulled my pants down, and had Sarah hold my arms as she pulled down my panties next. Sarah just laughed and took out a camera. The two pushed me on a bed and pulled my pants completely off. I managed to save my panties and pull them back up a little but not for long. They grabbed me and tied my hands to a pole. Then Sarah, teasing me, started slowly pulling down my panties again. Once she got them past my butt I started really squirming. Sarah held my legs and Jessica pulled my panties all the way down and clean off me this time! They left me totally bare on the bed! We had plenty of other pantsing scenarios. |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | The Aftermath Conclusion |
| Message: | It took about an hour for them to get to my house. When they did, Jess came walking all alone into the room where I was.
“Hey, Jon….I’ve been meaning to show you something.” She said in a sexy voice. She crossed her arms and began lifting her shirt. Was she really gonna do this now?… Once her shirt got right below her breasts, she lifted it some more and displayed her bikini top. I was immediately disappointed. She laughed. “Ha ha! Did you really think it was going to be that easy little bro?” My sister came into the room laughing. “C’mon and get your swimsuit on we’re going swimming.” Jess walked into the backyard. “Alright Jon, everything’s ready now, this has to work!” My sister said hurriedly to me. I ran upstairs and changed into my swimsuit and got outside. We swam for a while, and the whole time I was waiting for my sister to enact her plan. Nothing happened though and when we were done I walked into the house dissatisfied. The girls put their tops back on over their bikinis. My sister put her shorts on as well, but Jess could not put hers on because Chelsea had soaked them. She told Jess it was an accident, but I wondered. When Jess was walking through the door I noticed she had a long string hanging from her bikini bottoms. I was about to say something to her about it, but looking closer I saw that it was fishing line, tied tightly around one of the strings of Jess’s bikini! My sister must have tied it there while the girls were laying out! We all three sat down at our kitchen table eating snacks. After a couple of minutes Jess stood up saying she was getting a drink. She got out of chair and stood still for a second. She then raised her arms above her head and arched her back, stretching. The tight shirt she was wearing rolled up above her belly button. Her breasts looked better than ever in this position. My sister smiled and reached for something underneath the table. She was able to grab the fishing line and now held it tautly in her hand. She began pulling ever so gently so Jess wouldn’t notice. I saw the strings of Jess’s bikini bottoms loosen. After a couple of seconds they came untied. A little portion of the triangular piece of material began slowly rolling off of Jess’s most intimate area. As expected no hair was in sight. My blood was pumping. More material rolled off – Jess’s tan lines came into sight…even more material rolled off, and Jess’s slit was finally exposed to me. My sister whisked the rest of the material off Jess’s body and into her hands. Jess stood there, looking at the ceiling yawning. She didn’t even notice she was completely nude from the waist below! I received an incredible detailed look at Jess’s shaved cooch while she just stood there not paying any attention whatsoever! She turned and walked toward the refrigerator, tossing her hot ass back and forth again. She came back with a pitcher of fruit punch and began pouring all three of us glassed. This gave me even more priceless shots of her tight little snatch. She saw me staring. “You know Jon, it’s impolite to stare below a woman’s waist. You should look directly into her eyes.” She said smiling. My sister snorted, but excused it by coughing. I looked into Jess’s eyes for a little bit while she continued to pour. I couldn’t help myself though, and my eyes darted back down to her bare pussy. Again she saw me. “Haha, Jon did you not just hear what I said?” She laughed. “What, do I have like a stain or something on my….AHHHH!” She glanced down and saw that she was completely bare naked from the waist below. Both her hands shot to cover her triangle. “OH MY GOSH!” She sat down in her chair to cover herself better, and gave a little jump because it was cold. “How long… have I …been like …this? She asked, her voice shaking. “The whole time you were standing up!” My sister could barely get the words out she was laughing so hard. “Ohhhhhh!” Jess let out a long moan. She glanced toward me and then quickly looked away when she saw me smiling at her. Her face turned bright red. She looked extremely worried and I remembered what she said in her room about her freshly shaved vagina being seen. “Well where’s my bottoms at!?” She questioned, looking around on the floor. My sister dangled them in front of her, a sadistic smile spread across her face. “Finally, payback time.” She said. “Okay you got your revenge….he saw me…now give me my bottoms!” Jessica said. “No way! You want them back? I’ll tell you what you have to do. Get on top of this table and strip the rest of your clothes off. No covering, and I’ll give you your bottoms back.” My sister gave the ultimatum. “No way! You won’t give them back anyway.” “Fine, suit yourself and spend the rest the night with your bald coochie hanging out.” Chelsea dared. Jessica’s face again flushed red. “Your parents will be home soon, and you’ll have to give them to me then.” She hoped. “Nope, gone till Sunday, just like yours. We could actually keep you the whole weekend if we have to. My sister said, Jess sighed in distress. “Thanks for getting the fruit punch by the way.” My sister laughed. “SCEEEECH!” Jess pushed her chair out and made a run for our stairs, covering her ass with her hands as she ran way. My sister followed in hot pursuit. I ran as well, not wanting to miss anything. Jess reached the top of the stairs and turned the corner, heading for my sister’s room. I heard the door shut and Chelsea screamed, meaning she couldn’t get in. “Jon! Do you have any change on you?” Chelsea asked me; our doors could be unlocked from the other side with a coin. I was still wearing my bathing suit so of course I didn’t have any change. However, I glanced down and saw a penny lying on the floor…how lucky! I hurried to Chelsea’s door, pushed the penny in the crevice and unlocked the door. My sister pushed it open ad ran inside just as Jess was pulling up a pair of orange panties- had to be my sisters. “Ha!” Jess yelled as she looked on the ground for more clothing. My sister’s panties actually fit her quite well, although they were probably a little too big in the back… “Ewww! Take my panties off, that’s gross!” My sister yelled at her. “Give me my bottoms and let me change and I will.” Jess said, smiling again. There was a long pause. Chelsea appeared to be contemplating what she should do. “Fine.” I couldn’t believe it. “Jon already saw you anyway so….here you go.” She handed the bikini bottoms to Jess. Why was she giving in so easily? “Now take my panties off that’s seriously disgusting!” My sister said somewhat laughing. “Yeah, I know but I had to do it.” Jess said. She told us to get out while she changed. I walked out followed by my sister. Jess shut the door. As I was walking toward the stairs my sister grabbed me. “Wait!” She whispered. “You think I’m gonna let her off that easy? In here!” She motioned me to hide in the nearby closet. She got in with me. “What are you waiting for?” I asked “Trust me.” Chelsea’s room door opened ever so slightly and Jess peaked out. She then shut the door again. “Alright, get down and tell me when to open it.” Chelsea commanded, getting out of the closet. I lied on stomach and looked through the crevice of the door. Almost immediately I saw Jess lift a foot up and pull Chelsea’s panties off of them. I nudged my sister telling her to open the door. She burst the door open. “AHHHH!” Jess screamed. I got up and saw Jess drop the panties in her hands and move both of her hands to cover. Chelsea wasted no time and swiped the panties and bikini bottoms out from Jess’s grasp. “That’s not fair!” Jess complained looking worried again. Chelsea pushed her out of the room and back into the hallway easily because both of Jess’s hands were occupied. She took her back downstairs into the main room. “Alright no funny stuff…or I’ll tie you up and strip you myself. Now do you want that? Or are you gonna strip on your own?” “Fine, I’ll strip, I’ll strip okay?!” Jess said as Chelsea pulled out string and dangled it in front of her. “Okay, let’s get you into the living room where you can’t escape.” Chelsea led Jess into our living room and let her go. Jess pulled her shirt as low as it would go, but it still only covered about a third of her ass as she walked away. She turned toward us, and slowly began lifting her shirt over her head with one hand, while covering with the other. “Wait wait! We need some music for this!” My sister yelled. She went over to the stereo system and put on a slow R&B song. “And I said no covering.” Jess stayed stiff while the music played and managed to roll her tight polo shirt up to about the bottom of her breasts, still with only on hand. “No covering!” Chelsea yelled again as she paused the music. “Look, if you keep covering then I’m not letting you get dressed afterwards and you’ll have stripped naked for no reason.” She warned. “Oh, and I said strip, not take your clothes off. You have to dance at least a little bit.” “No!” Jess fired back. Chelsea began walking toward her with the string. “Fine! Fine! I’ll dance!” Chelsea smiled and un-paused the music. Jess began slowly moving her hips around. He hand was still in its place. She slowly pulled it away from her skin and placed it on her thigh, thus exposing the most personal region of her body to a guy for the first time in her life. (Knowingly) She gave a quick look over at me and then looked away bashfully. Her hand on her thigh was shaking, wanting to go back to its protective area. Chelsea motioned for her to spin around and she did, shaking her incredible ass back and forth. Despite being so embarrassed, Jess was still dancing with a lot of confidence. In fact, if I had just been able to look at her body, I would’ve said she wasn’t embarrassed at all (excluding her left hand, which was still shaking on her thigh.) It was so sexy watching her slowly dance to the rhythm of the music. She moved her left arm from her thigh and crossed it under her right arm, taking hold of the bottom of her shirt. She slowly lifted the tight fabric up and over her dark, wet hair and tossed the shirt aside. She was now down to only her bikini top. She spun around again, this time without my sister’s command. As she spun she put her hands above her head and shifted her body left to right, and back to front. She gently moved her hands down her chest, to her abs, and finally to the region below…I had never been so hard in my life. It was as if Jess was dancing privately for me, as if we were a couple. She raised her arms back up again, this time to her back. She untied the bottom stings of her bikini and let them fall. She was now just a thin piece of material from being entirely nude. Her arms rose up and over the back of her head and she slowly untied the top strings. She pulled the bikini top off her tits and casually tossed it to the floor. There is only one word to describe Jess’s breasts. While one could say they’re big, voluptuous, perky, soft, or any other expression, there’s only word that would do them justice--perfect. Her nipples were dark brown and contrasted nicely with the white color of the rest of her body. She worked up enough boldness to stare me right in the eye while she continued to dance. She rubbed her hands down her body again, this time caressing her breasts as her hands passed by. Her boobs looked so good, bouncing around in harmony with the rest of her body….Then the music stopped, and when it did Jess’s courage disappeared. “Oh my gosh….I can’t believe I just did that.” She said timidly. She quickly placed one arm across her tits and the other over her bare cooch. There were no slow, sexual movements for her anymore. “Very nice Jess!” My sister said smiling. “Where did that come from?” She tossed the bikini bottoms to Jess; I guess Chelsea was satisfied with her revenge. “I don’t know…I…got caught up…in the moment.” Jess answered shyly. I could of sworn I saw a hint of a smile on her face. She scrambled to pick up her bottoms. She released both hands from cover, baring her naked body to me again, and bent over to pick up the bottom half of her bikini. I took one last look at her tight little pussy as she quickly slid the bottoms up her legs. She then turned her back to us, put on her bikini top, and slid her polo back over her head. She said she better get going home. After grabbing her shorts from the backyard she walked out to her car and drove away, thus ended what was, without a doubt, the best day of my life up to that point. “Not bad eh?” My sister asked smiling. “I hope you were able to take your eyes off her body long enough to see the way she was looking at you.” She gave me a curious look and went up to her room. My sister could be pretty cool sometimes. It didn’t take long after that for Chelsea to allow me to get some alone time with Jess. Although it was awkward for her at first because of the show she gave me, she eventually opened up. We both expressed our feelings for each other and have been dating ever since. Life is great, but I still miss those revenge days from last summer. Perhaps, I will have to get them going again… |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | The Aftermath Part 5 |
| Message: | “Damnit!” My sister yelled later on in the summer. “How does she always worm her way out of these situations?” A couple of weeks had passed since Jess had been tied to our stairway, and my sister hadn’t been closer to getting revenge since. She had tried though. She tried numerous times to tie Jess up again, or pants her, but Jess was always ready for it. She almost always wore a belt when she came over to our house now, to make it almost impossible to strip her of her shorts. One time I thought it was going to happen. Us three were swimming in the backyard when one of my sister’s other friends came over. Chelsea didn’t tell Jess anyone else was coming so the new girl was able to sneak up on her. She snuck up behind Jess while she was out of the pool and yanked her bikini bottoms down. Unfortunately, Jess was wearing a thong beneath her bottoms. I couldn’t believe it! She really didn’t want my sister to get her back.
“Alright Jon, I’ve realized why all my revenge plans have failed.” My sister said to me. “Why is that?” I tried to act nonchalant but in reality I probably wanted Chelsea to get Jess back more than Chelsea herself did. “It’s because whenever she comes over to our house, she expects something. I need to attack on different grounds.” My sister said. I laughed at how serious she was taking this. “Like where?” I asked. “Her house!” My sister said excitedly. “Yeah, but then I won’t be there!” I slipped. “Ha! So you do admit you want to see her!” My sister is such an idiot. Jessica was an extremely attractive girl by any guy’s standards and I was a sixteen-year-old teenage boy. Of course I wanted to see Jess naked! “Well, yeah I guess, but it will also be a better revenge if I’m there to see it.” I said, acting cool again. “Yeah you’re right. Actually I should have you invite some of your friends over to make it more embarrassing…, hey! Jess’s parents are out of town this weekend. I’ll be able to sneak you into her house without getting in trouble. And don’t worry; this time I promise I’ll be able to show you her goods. All of them.” My sister had become inebriated with thoughts of revenge! But I loved it. The weekend came ever so slowly. On Friday afternoon Jess called my sister and asked if she wanted to hang out. My sister eagerly accepted and told me to gather my friends for the show. I went away and pretended to call my friends. In reality, I called none of them. I wanted to keep this one all to myself. I made up some bs as to why my friends couldn’t come and my sister was disappointed at first but eventually agreed that it would be easier this way anyway. She had some fishing line with her. I asked her what it was for, and she told me it was part of her plan. When we got to Jess’s I began to wonder how I was going to get into her house without her knowing. Chelsea told me to hide behind back, and she would get me in the house when the time was right. So I obeyed her command and went to Jess’s backyard. About 10 minutes later Chelsea burst open the back door in a hurry. “Alright Jon, hurry up and follow me!” She panted. “Jess is in the bathroom right now but she wants to lay out! She’ll be in her room changing any minute now and she won’t suspect a thing! This is our chance!” “Uhhh Chelsea? Isn’t that like….perving? I asked Jess. I mean I really wanted to see Jess but this wasn’t exactly what I had in mind. It seemed a little creepy. “Look it’s now or never! Need I remind you that she was the one who pulled your underwear down that one night- while you were sleeping! How is this any worse than that?” Chelsea said as she started running back inside. Chelsea convinced me that it was ok. I ran inside and followed her up the stairs and into Jess’s room. Chelsea told me to hurry up and hide in the closet so I did. Jess entered the room like five seconds after. “So has your brother said anything about me lately?” Jess asked my sister. She shut and locked her door. “Umm, not really why?” My sister said smiling. “Oh, I don’t know…It’s just the way he looked at me that one day he saw my…you know…my butt. I thought he might have…I dunno…said something about me.” She pulled her tight polo shirt over her head to reveal a sky blue bra. I was almost instantly hard, watching through the crevices of her closet door. “Haha you really have a crush on him don’t you?” My sister laughed. She gave a quick glance over to where I was standing. “No!” I didn’t really have a good look at Jess’s face but I could tell she was blushing from the way her voice changed. “I just…well…he’s fun to hang around with you know?…and he’s really cute.” She unbuckled her jeans and wiggled them off her ass and down her legs. She was wearing the same bikini cut style as the other day only these panties were sky blue- matching her bra. Jessica’s skin had turned a nice light bronze color throughout the summer. I was having mixed feelings right now. On the one hand all the things she said about me made me feel that maybe I would have a chance with her if I just went for it when my sister wasn’t around. This made me feel real guilty about what I was doing right now. On the other hand, she was half naked right now looking better than ever and I was about to come in my pants just watching her shed her clothing. “Well even if my brother was in love with you, he wouldn’t tell me, you know that.” My sister said. She looked as if she was about to burst out laughing. “Yeah, I guess you’re right, well you wanna go back to your house later so we can hang out with him some more. It’s always a good time…what with you always trying to strip me and all.” Jessica unhooked her bra and was about to slide it off her large breasts… “Hey why aren’t you getting changed?” She asked my sister. “Huh?” My sister forced a straight face. “Oh I uh, I dunno I got caught up thinking about you and my brother.” She lied. “Oh.” There was an awkward silence. Jess still had her bra on, so close to sliding it off, but now she was waiting for Chelsea to start getting changed. Chelsea saw what she had to do and pulled her shirt over her head revealing her small breasts hidden behind a pink bra. She glanced uneasily to where I was. Even though I had seen her naked those previous occasions, the situation was still obviously discomforting to my sister, knowing that I was watching her. She kept her jeans on for the time being. Jess walked over to her drawers and pulled out her swimsuit. Her bra was still hiding her tits and it was driving me crazy! Again she gave Chelsea a confused look. “What are you waiting for!?” She laughed. “The sun’s not gonna be out all day you know.” Again Chelsea gave in to the inevitable. She unbuckled her jeans and slowly but surely lowered them down and off exposing her matching pink panties. Naughty thoughts of my sister began a brewing again… “You know this towel is really cute.” My sister said picking up a towel and spreading it open. She walked over to where I was standing. Don’t do it! I thought to myself. She situated the towel directly over the crack through which I was watching. Damn her! I mean I’ve already seen her anyway why couldn’t she just wait a little longer? I dropped to my stomach to see if I could get a view from beneath where the towel hung. All I could see were the girls’ knees and below. “Chels, I’ve had that towel for like two years now and you’ve never said anything about it. Why are you acting so strange?” Jess asked. I saw Chelsea’s pink bra hit the floor. Yeah now she’s hurrying. I thought angrily to myself. “Oh, I don’t know I guess I just never really looked at it before.” Chelsea said. Jess’s sky blue bra landed on the ground about three feet from me. I then saw her panties being lowered past her knees and off her feet. She was now completely naked and I could see nothing. I was kicking myself. “Oh you shaved it all!” My sister said, and I knew exactly what she was talking about. “Yeah, I thought about what you said…you know…about it making you feel sexier, and I thought aw what the hell. I’m just glad you didn’t get your revenge on me today.” She said in a light tone. “I’m still not ready to… get seen… like this.” I grinned and thought to myself maybe it wasn’t a complete waste after all. This had to be awkward for my sister knowing I was listening in. “Well no one saw you before either.” My sister said. This came as a pleasant surprise to me. I would have thought for sure Jess’s ex boyfriend would have fooled around with her. I mean they dated each other for a good year and a half. I guess Jess was just as innocent as my sister when it came to sex. I saw Chelsea’s pink panties slide off her toned legs and hit the ground. “Yeah I know, but it wouldn’t have been as bad before. I mean at least I feel like there’s some covering there.” Jess said. I then saw her put one leg through her bikini bottoms followed by the other. “Here, can you tie me up?” Jess asked my sister. I saw my sister’s feet walk over to Jess and return meaning Jess was now completely dressed. My sister was still completely naked, her bikini lying on the floor. She bent down to pick it up. In doing so she gave me a full frontal shot of her hairless pussy and little boobies hanging down as she bent over. My hard on returned. How ironic I laughed to myself, my sister put the towel up to prevent me from seeing her, but instead she was the only one I saw. Was she really naïve enough to think the towel covered my entire view? I saw my sister slide her bikini up and the girls left the room. I waited about five minutes before I exited the closet. Now what was I supposed to do? I walked to the window and saw the two girls lying out in Jess’s backyard. I sent my sister a text message asking what I should do. She sent one back telling me to hold on. I waited about five minutes before Chelsea came running into the house. “Alright, look you’re gonna have to walk back home. Make sure you get there before we do. I have a new plan.” She said. “Well, it better be better than your last plan. Why’d you put the towel there?” I asked angrily. “You know exactly why I put it there.” She gave me a disgusted look. “I’m not letting you see me naked again.” “Ha! well guess what Chels? When you bent down to pick up your bikini I saw all of you and none of Jess…the towel didn’t reach all the way to the ground stupid!” I yelled at her. Chelsea’s face flushed red. “Oh my gosh! How much…did… you…” “Everything.” I answered her question before she could finish asking it. “Uhhh!” She grunted angrily. “Whatever, hurry up and make sure you get home alright!” “Fine” I promised. She went back outside and I left out the front door and began walking back to my house. |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | The Aftermath Part 4 |
| Message: | About a week after the Nick incident Jess was over at our house again during a rainy day. Both our parents were out and the three of us were just chilling in our living room watching tv, playing video games, doing whatever we could to occupy ourselves.
“I’m bored, let’s go play in the puddles outside.” Jessica said. “It’s pouring out there, we’ll get soaked!” My sister said. I saw her glance at Jess, who was wearing a white t-shirt and shorts. I saw a glint of triumph in her eye. “Actually, you know what screw it….let’s go out.” She got up and started walking to the door. “You coming Jon?” Jessica asked me. Not wanting to “frolic” outside in the puddles I declined. Although I planned to stay nearby when Jess came in all wet. The two girls went outside into the storm. After about 15 minutes outside they burst through the front door laughing their asses off. They were completely soaked from head to toe. Jess’s bra was clearly visible through her shirt. Damn she looked hot wet. “Don’t look Jon, my shirt is see through!” she said playfully after seeing me staring at her. She laughed and ran upstairs with my sister. I got up and started walking toward them into the kitchen. “Don’t follow us…we’re changing!” Jess yelled back at me. I told her I was getting some food. I went into the kitchen and heated up some spaghetti from the previous night. While eating, I accidentally spilled a bunch of sauce on my shirt. I took it off and walked upstairs to where the washing machine was. I walked into the room, and was surprised to see Jess standing there without her shirt on standing by the dryer. “Oh I’m sorry!” I quickly said and began exiting the room. “It’s alright Jon! What did you need? It’s not like a bra is any different from a bikini anyways.” Jess told me. I hesitantly reentered the room. I saw my sister was also in there, but she had already changed out of her wet clothes. I told them I spilled sauce on my shirt and needed to wash it. “Haha, yeah right Jon. You just wanted to catch a glimpse of Jess changing didn’t you?” I blushed. “No! Look, see my shirt does have” “Oh Jon you’re hurting my feelings!” Jess interrupted me. “You don’t want to look at me? She teased. “Uhh well yeah, I mean…” I stumbled to find the right words. “Ha! You admit that you want to see this!” My sister laughed and she grabbed Jess’s shorts and yanked them down hard. It was obvious she tried to get Jess’s panties down as well, but since the panties were so wet they clung to her body. However, the waistband of them had rolled daringly low. Jessica was now standing in front of me wearing only her teal bikini cut panties and matching bra. The top of the panties was millimeters away from revealing the prize. “Ahhh!” Jess gave out a little squeal. She looked extremely embarrassed as she readjusted her panties. I can’t for the life of me figure out why she was so shy because her body was perfect. Chelsea grabbed Jess’s shorts from around her ankles and shoved them in the pockets of her jeans. “C’mon! Give them back!” Jess’s panties were still soaking wet and the way they clung to her body did not leave much to the imagination. She must have realized this because she placed her hands over her panties. “Don’t look Jon!” She said, nervously laughing. “Haha why not Jess, I thought it was the same as a bikini?” My sister questioned. “Just the top! Not the bottoms! Now please give them back!” “Alright if you want them so bad go get them!” My sister took the shorts out into the hall and threw them down the hallway. Jessica saw her opportunity and bolted down the hallway to retrieve them. While she was running, my sister stuck her foot out and tripped her. Jess fell to the ground with her cute little ass up in the air. Her drenched panties were really creeping up her ass. Chelsea jumped on Jessica while she was on the ground. “Ow!” Jess yelled. “Get off of me!” She started swinging her arms back at Chelsea. This proved to be a crucial error. Chelsea grabbed both of Jess’s arms and pulled a long string out of her pockets. She began ferociously winding the rope around both of Jess’s wrists, thus securing her hands. Chelsea then got off of Jess. She ran over and picked up Jess’s shorts. Jess struggled to free her hands but it was no use, the knot was too strong. She admitted defeat and backed up against the wall for a false sense of security. “Oh my gosh, Chels!” She said, still letting out that uneasy laugh. “Oh my my, some predicament we’re in now huh Jess?” Chelsea said triumphantly. “Tell ya what. You can have your shorts back, all you have to do is retrieve them.” She walked over to the stairway and placed the shorts over the rail just hanging over the edge. Jess quickly got up and jogged down the steps. What a sight it was seeing her jiggling body parts as she raced down the stairs and over to the rail to reclaim her shorts. When she got to the rail, she readjusted her tied up arms to the front of her body. It looked very painful. With a look of triumph in her eyes she stood on her tippy toes, and reached up at the shorts. She obviously trusted Chelsea too much. As soon as Jess’s handcuffed arms were in reach Chelsea reached down with another rope and tied Jess’s arms to the rail above, away from her body. “And now for the unveiling” Chelsea said laughing. She ran down the steps to meet Jessica. I followed hesitantly, laughing. “Jon, don’t come down here.” Jess pleaded. “She’s gonna strip me… if you don’t see anything you’ll foil your sister’s plans.” “Haha, nice try Jess. But I seem to recall you sneaking into my room and taking pictures of me naked.” I walked down and took a seat where I could see. I was rock hard by this point. “You ready Jon?” My sister asked me, smiling evilly. “Trust me, her body is well worth the wait.” Chelsea placed her thumbs inside the waistband of Jess’s panties and slowly but surely began rolling them down. Centimeter by centimeter I saw more and more of Jess’s crack until finally my sister let go and the panties fell to the ground. I had known Jess since I was seven years old, and fantasized about her since I hit puberty. And now I was finally able to ogle at her bare, round, little ass in front of me. “Ahhh!” Jess shrieked when she realized her panties were gone. She began moving her legs around trying to squirm out of the situation. All she accomplished by this was jiggling her ass for my viewing pleasure. “That’s right shake it for him Jess!” My sister said. She was loving this. “Okay Jon, don’t get too excited, we need to pace you. I’m gonna leave her bra on for now because I believe you can only handle one piece at a time. So are you ready to see her little kitty?” Chelsea didn’t wait for an answer. She put her hands on Jess’s waist and began to turn her body away from the wall to face me. Jess was wiggling like crazy now, screaming “No! No!” and giggling from my sister’s touches. My heart was beating a thousand times a second. Any moment now I was going to see it….. “MMMMMMM!!!!!!” The unmistakable sound of our garage door opening hit all of our ears. Damnit! I thought to myself. “Oh Shoot!” My sister yelled disappointed. Jess turned her body back around to face the wall and cover herself from me. “Jon hurry and get her shorts! I’ll get scissors.” I got up and quickly ran over to Jess. I went to grab her shorts and tried to get a quick peek at her uncovered privates. She had her waist pressed firmly against the wall though and it was impossible for me to see anything. She saw what I was trying to do and gave me a bashful smile. “Sorry” She whispered. My sister returned with the scissors and cut Jess’s hands free. Jess placed one hand over her vagina and grabbed her shorts and panties with the other. She then ran upstairs right when my mom came through the door. I took one more look at Jess’s adorable ass before she disappeared. My mother came in and asked me how my day was, what I did- the usual questions. Within a couple of minutes Jess and my sister returned down the steps. Jess was fully dressed again looking extremely relieved. She greeted my mother and then said she had to leave. She smiled and said goodbye to my sister and I and then walked out the door. I watched her ass wiggle back and forth as she left, and wondered to myself if I would ever be fortunate enough to see it naked again…. |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | The Aftermath Part 3 |
| Message: | “I don’t know where the kids are. Maybe they’re out back in the pool. Let’s go see…” I heard my dad say.
Desperate for cover my sister did the only thing she could do, and jumped in the pool. She got in right in the nick of time. “ There you guys are.” My dad said through the window. “Enjoying your first day of summer?” He asked. “Oh yeah!” I replied without thinking. Both girls shot me amused looks. “Oh my! Look at how much you guys have grown since the last time I saw you!” My dad’s coworker and best friend, Nick appeared in the window. He walked over to the sliding door, unlocked it, and walked outside to greet us. He came up to me first and I shook his hand from the pool. He then advanced toward Chelsea. She made sure to stay near the edge where he couldn’t see anything. She kept one hand covering, and extended her free hand to shake his hand. He didn’t accept it. “No, No! Come in here for the real thing!” He said enthusiastically motioning for her to get out of the pool and give him a hug. “I…uhh….well….I can’t, I’m…uhhhh….well…I’m all wet.” My sister said, relieved she had an excuse. “Oh Nonsense! Here’s a towel.” He ran back inside and grabbed the towel. He seemed very determined to hug Chelsea in her bikini (or half of it anyway but he didn’t know that). I always thought he was kind of creepy. He held the towel out to Chelsea. She looked very nervous but grabbed it reluctantly and held it high. Very carefully, she held the towel out in front of her and climbed out of the pool. This exposed her perfect, wet naked ass to Jessica and me. Knowing the terrific looks Jess and I were receiving, my sister momentarily took one hand off the towel to try and cover. I was almost positive that when she did this the towel swung from its frontal covering, thus flashing the charms at Nick, because his eyes just about popped out of his head. But maybe I was wrong because it was only a split second and he seemed perfectly normal after that. Chelsea was able to eventually wrap the towel around her waist without exposing any more. Nick hugged her and then she went inside, still wearing only the towel on her lower half, saying she was getting a shower. “Hold on Chels,” My dad called out to her, “Can you wash out the dishes in the sink before you get in the shower, otherwise that food will cake on there.” “I guess.” My sister said hesitantly. After she was gone Jessica turned toward me. “You want to go ‘accidentally’ knock the towel off her?” She asked. I couldn’t believe how playful she was! “Alright let’s go.” We both got out of the pool and dried ourselves off. When we got inside to the kitchen we realized we were too late, Chelsea was gone. “She probably went upstairs, c’mon let’s go make fun of her.” I followed Jessica over to the stairs of the house. When we reached the top of the stairs Jessica turned around the corner. I followed but she jabbed me in the stomach stopping my progression. “Ouch!” “Shhhh! Look!” She whispered at me. I looked forward down the hallway and saw my sister about to open the bathroom door. Her back was turned towards us and she was still wearing the bikini top and towel. She paused for a second, and removed the towel, which meant more great views of her ass for Jess and I. She tossed the towel into the laundry basket. Then she put her hands behind her back, untied her bikini top, and took it off as well. She threw the bikini top into the basket. She moved her hands up to her hair and began tying it up in a knot. She nudged the bathroom door open and continued trying to tie her hair up. In doing so, she dropped her ponytail on the floor and it rolled a few feet away from her. While she walked over to pick it up I saw Nick emerge in the bathroom! He must have had to use the upstairs bathroom because the downstairs one was occupied. My sister had the ponytail in her possession again, and she returned her hands to her hair. She was completely exposed and didn’t realize Nick was in the bathroom… “OH!” Nick let out a shot of surprise at the sight of Chelsea. His eyes snuck some quick peeks up and down her naked body. My sister let out a high-pitched scream, turned, and ran toward Jess and I. She moved her hands behind her to hide her ass from Nick as she ran. This exposed her bare cooch and jiggling titties to us! “AHHHH!” She screamed at the sight of us and instinctively moved her hands to cover her crotch and tits. Nick looked delighted at the site of Chelsea’s uncovered ass. She bolted past us and into her room, slamming the door. Nick followed and stood outside the door yelling. “I’m sorry Chelsea, I didn’t know you were coming up here!” He apologized. That sounded like a lie to me, he had to have heard her tell us that she was getting a shower. “It’s fine….just…leave me alone.” She sounded upset through the door. “Hey what’s going on up there? I heard screaming.” My father yelled from the base of the steps. “Oh nothing, it’s just your daughter needs o be more careful where she walks around undressed.” Nick replied, now walking down the steps. “Huh? You didn’t….see her did you Nick? A feared look spread across my dad’s face. Even though Nick was his best friend, I think my father felt the same way I did about Nick being a “dirty old man.” “Yeah, I did, that’s why she screamed.” Nick saw the look on my dad’s face. “But don’t worry I didn’t see anything.” This was another lie, Chelsea walked into the bathroom with her hands fixing her hair. Nick looked her up and down; he had to have seen everything. But that was that, my father seemed to shrug it off and the men got back to work. Jessica walked over to the door. “You hear me Chels?” She asked. “What do you want?……ERRR! This is so humiliating! Did you see the look of joy on his face? He’ll prolly be thinking about me when he………UGHHH!” Chelsea revealed her fears to us. “Oh, well yeah he probably will, haha.” Jess laughed. “But anyway, I guess you enjoyed the nice shave job we gave you that one day? Seeing as it doesn’t take three months for hair to grow back and all.” She shot me a playful look. “Shut Up! I swear Jess I am going to get you!” |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | The Aftermath part 2 |
| Message: | The next couple weeks went by slow, it being right before summer and all. I was beginning to get impatient at how long it was taking Chelsea to plan her revenge on Jess. I couldn’t ask Chelsea about it though, because she’d just call me a pervert and tell me that she would make sure I wasn’t around when she got her revenge. I had to act cool, as if I had forgotten about the whole thing.
Summer finally came and on the first day Chelsea, Jess and I were out back swimming in the pool. Jessica was wearing this skimpy bikini, and man did she look good. Her titties were sitting perfectly in her top and her ass looked great in a bikini too. It was all I could do not to stare. With all the thoughts of seeing her naked, added on top of her already seeing me naked- and the words she said about me- I had never been more attracted to a girl in my life. The day by the pool was just like any other day. A lot of laying out, splashing in the pool and relaxing. That’s when my sister spoke up. “I’m getting bored, how about a game of pool basketball.” Jess and I both agreed. “Only the loser has to flash the others.” She smiled slyly. What was she up too? “Haha alright.” Jess responded quickly, she was pretty good at pool basketball but I was still surprised at how willing she was to flash. “What does the loser have to flash?” “Just one item.” Chelsea said. I agreed to play as well. I figured this was my chance to see Jess’s breasts, and she had already seen me and had pictures so what the hell. Before the game Jessica said she had to go to the bathroom. While she was going my sister took all of the towels and put them inside and locked the door. The only way to get in now was through the garage, or front. I was getting excited now, wondering what my sister was planning. After both girls returned outside we started playing. It was basically a game of 33 if any of you are familiar. After about fifteen minutes of playing I scored point number 33 to end the game. Chelsea had 21 points and Jessica had 18. Jess had lost! I couldn’t believe my luck. Chelsea and I began teasing Jess telling her it was time to show ‘em. “Alright, fine. I lost fair and square.” Jess was being a very good sport about this. She got out of the pool and stood by the edge. She looked at us shyly, but made no move to her bikini top. “Well? What are you waiting for?” Chelsea asked. Jess moved her hands to her bikini bottoms and put her thumbs inside. She lowered them ever so slightly still not revealing anything. Was she seriously thinking about flashing us the bottom half?! She tilted her head and shot a sexy look my way. “You wanna see it?” She asked me. I was speechless. “Haha, sorry Jon but there’s not going to be a show today.” She laughed, and started walking away. Chelsea grabbed her foot and tried to pull her back into the pool. “You agreed to the rules, now you have to flash. What’s the matter? You already flashed Steve.” Chelsea loosened her grip on Jess’s ankle. Jessica’s face turned bright red at the mentioning of her flashing Steve. “Oh my gosh Chels, you promised not to tell! And plus, I did that to help you!” Jessica was very embarrassed. “You sure you didn’t do it because you wanted to see my brother’s penis?” Chelsea laughed. A mortified look spread across Jessica’s face. She glanced at me and then quickly looked away. Chelsea saw her opportunity and pulled Jess into the pool. Once Jess was in the pool Chelsea went straight for her bikini straps. After a lot of struggling and splashing Chelsea was able to rip the top right off of Jess’s breasts! Jessica immediately put her hands over her boobs. Since I was standing behind them all I got to see was Jess’s bare back. My sister now had Jessica’s top in hand and she made a break for the side of the pool. She put her hands on the concrete and right when she pushed herself out of the pool to safety, “Whisk!” Jessica pulled the strings to Chelsea’s bikini bottoms so hard that they came right off and into Jess’s hands! “Ahhhh!” My sister moved both her hands to cover her bare ass. She slowly turned toward us while quickly switching hands to prevent her cooch from being seen. (Although it wouldn’t have been the first time.) Now Jessica was standing in the pool with her arms crossed over her chest while holding Chelsea’s bottoms and Chelsea was standing outside the pool with both hands covering her pussy while still clutching Jess’s top. “Well, what are you gonna do?” Jess asked my sister. “What are you gonna do? My sister replied. “Okay how about this, we each give them too each other at the same time.” Jessica suggested. “Alright fine. On the count of three we throw them to each other.” My sister agreed. They collectively said “One……..Two………..Three!” Each girl kept one hand covering her naked area while faking the toss of the swimsuit with the other. “Ha, I knew you weren’t gonna throw it!” My sister yelled at Jess. “I knew you weren’t gonna do it either!” Jessica replied, laughing. “Chelsea, you might want to get your suit back on. Remember dad has his work meeting here tonight.” I reminded her. Our mother was out of town shopping with our aunt for the week but our father was due back any minute. “Oh Shoot! You’re right. Alright Jess for real this time, on the count of three!” Chelsea said hurriedly. “Fine, fine, ready? One…..Two…..Three!” Chelsea repeated the same procedure as before only this time she let the bikini top fly into the air towards Jessica. Jessica however changed nothing from the first run. She kept my sister’s bikini bottoms in hand. “HEY!!! No Fair!” My sister screamed at Jessica, who was now swimming to retrieve her top. “My dad and the guys he works with are gonna be here soon! I need my bottoms!” “Haha, then jump in here and get them” Jessica replied. She was untangling her top getting ready to get it back on. She turned around a looked at me. “No peeking Jon” she said smirking. She turned back around and released her hands from her breasts, thus baring them to my sister. She brought her arms behind her head and situated her top. “Do you think you could tie it for me?” She asked me. I was more than willing to help. I swam over to her, grabbed the strings and tied. To my delight I got some great shots of her side boobs in the process. “If I jump in and get it you’ll just strip my…..Oh my gosh! Dad’s home I hear voices from inside! Chelsea screamed. She began looking around of where she could hide. The voices from the open window were becoming louder and louder… |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | Naked Sister: The Aftermath part 1 |
| Message: | My sister pretty much avoided the family for a whole two days after her day of horror. When she finally calmed down a little bit she was able to bring herself to face our mother and tell her the truth of what happened. However Chelsea, in order to save her friends, neglected to mention their involvement in the whole thing. She told my mother how she fell out of her towel while on top of the roof, and then spent the rest of the time trying to find a way back into the house. There were some obvious holes in the story, such as why Chelsea and I had waited so long after our dad arrived home to enter the house, but Chelsea was able to convince my mother she was telling the truth. My mom bought the story mainly because the towel, and Chelsea’s clothes were still stuck up on the roof and in the trees. My mother was really ashamed at how she lost her temper and humiliated Chelsea in front of the whole family. She offered Chelsea a lot of things to make up for it. (Such as more privileges, taking her shopping, etc.) While Chelsea took my mom up on her offers, it was easy to see that Chelsea was still hurt by the enormity of what had happened to her. The other person that seemed real upset by what happened was my father. The guys that he saw on a frequent basis, and probably talked about women a lot with him, had seen his baby girl in all her glory. And seen her for a good length of time. So my dad’s attitude was very understandable.
But anyway life went on for a couple of months after that until it was almost summer time. We still hadn’t seen any of our family members since “the event” and it wasn’t really brought up anymore. Even Jessica and the guys stopped teasing Chelsea about what happened. It seemed as if most people had forgotten about it. I didn’t though. As disgraceful as it is, I still couldn’t help but picture Chelsea naked every time I saw her. She looked so damn good that day and I secretly hoped I could see her nude again some day, even though she was my sister. I guess that’s what hormones do to you. But lately, it seemed that even Chelsea had put the days’ happenings in the past and moved on. Until one day, after I had just finished taking a shower, Chelsea burst through the door, camera in hand, snapping photos like crazy. Unfortunately for her, I had just finished pulling my boxers up before she could get any shots of me naked. We stared at each other for a second in awkward silence before Chelsea told me that she hadn’t forgotten what happened. I told her that if she wanted to get me back, she would have to try a lot harder than that. She told me “my day would come.” Later on that week in school Chelsea was able to get the guys back for their participation in her humiliation. You see, Chelsea was vice president of the junior class at the time and she had a lot of privileges and responsibilities around the school. One of those responsibilities was to greet the opposing sports teams when they showed up, and escort them to their locker room. Our school is pretty big and has four locker rooms. Two of them are for our sports teams (one male and one female) and the other two are for visitors and our gym classes. On this particular day, Chelsea’s three guy friends were lifting after school on a day of a female track meet. After they were done lifting they all three got in the showers to wash up. When the female track athletes arrived at the school, Chelsea made sure she was there to greet them. She led them to the guys’ visitor’s locker room, but since she had switched the signs around the track girls had no clue what they were about to walk in on. According to the rumors, the girls walked in on the guys showering and stood and watched for like 20 seconds before the guys noticed they were there and covered (I have no idea why it took this long, I guess the girls must have been quieter than the water.) After that day, rumors floated around the school of what happened to the guys and how “small” they were. I don’t know how much truth is in these rumors, or who even started spreading them, but it was pretty funny seeing how much arrogance the three guys lost after this incident. Chelsea bragged about her planning skills for at least a week after this happened, talking about how me and Jess were “next”, blah, blah, blah. According to her, the best part about it was that the guys had no idea it was her doing, and therefore never even thought to release the pictures of her. Well She eventually did get me back, and bad at that. After a few more ill conceived attempts to break into the bathroom with a camera, (I put objects in front of the door now to slow her down and allow me time to cover) she finally put her brain to use. One night my mom allowed her to have a sleep over with five of her best girl friends. So Jessica and four of Chelsea’s other friends were over that night for a pool party and sleep over. I wasn’t complaining because all five of them were very hot and it wasn’t every day I would get to see them in bikinis. I did however ask my mom, if I could have friends over as well. She told me I could only have one, and that she owed to my sister to have more than one. I reluctantly agreed and invited my best friend Steve over. After a long night of swimming and fooling around with the girls, Steve and I decided to go to sleep. We went into the room and I told Steve that my sister would probably try something while we were sleeping. I didn’t understand why but when I said this he gave a weird laugh. I shrugged off his laugh and told him to help me move the dresser in front of the door so they couldn’t get in at night. Dead tired from all the swimming, and feeling safe from my sister I fell into a deep sleep…… “Click!” I awoke to the sound of a camera and six girls in my face. I was a little dazed at first but I quickly realized that my blanket, my shorts, and my boxers were all pulled down to my ankles! My dick was completely exposed to five extremely good-looking girls and my sister, all of whom were taking pictures! I screamed, jumped up, and pulled up my shorts and tried to get my hands on the nearest girl. I was too slow though, they all escaped out the window, across the roof, and into the bathroom. “What was that about?” Steve questioned. He seemed pretty sleepy. “My bitch sister just snuck into my room with her friends through the window, and took pictures of me naked!” I was irate, I couldn’t believe I forgot to lock the window, and now five of the best looking girls in the school saw my penis, which isn’t exactly huge. I shut the window and locked it, and tried to go back to sleep. The next morning I took the walk of shame into the kitchen where my sister and her friends were eating breakfast with my mom. I couldn’t tell on them because then they’d be even more apt to release the pictures, or call me a snitch. I just had to grin and bear it. “How’d you boys sleep last night.” Jessica said sweetly with a smirk on her face. “Just great.” I said smiling back. Breakfast was awful that morning. All the girls kept whispering and giggling while shooting glances at me. It was so humiliating. After breakfast Steve and the girls left, and my mom went to the store. It was just Chelsea and I. I tried my best to act as if I didn’t care, but I must have failed. “Awwww, Why so upset Little Jonnie? Mad cause all my friends saw your little wee-wee?” My sister teased me. “Shut up, now I’m gonna release all the pictures of you naked from that day all around school.” I gave out an idle threat. “And how do you plan on doing that? Jess has the pictures and she swore to me she would never show them to anyone again….unless I really made her mad of course.” My sister said, still smiling. “You see my friends are loyal to me. Unlike your little friend Steve.” “What are you talking about? Steve would never do anything behind my back.” I questioned. “Oh I wouldn’t be too sure about that, how do you think we got into your room last night?….Do you really think you left the window unlocked?” She was having a great time playing with me. “What?…..You mean Steve unlocked the window for you guys? But..but….he was sleeping during the whole thing.” “It’s called acting idiot….if it makes you feel any better he didn’t just do it for free.” She smiled. “Well how much did you pay him, cause I’m gonna make him give me half.” “Oh not money…he insisted that one of us flash him. It took some persuasion, but Jess finally was willing to show him the goods…It’s not like her really, but she really wanted to see your….thing. She always tells me how cute she thinks you are.” Well that lifted my spirit a little bit for Jessica was gorgeous. She was one of those girls that blossomed late, and therefore didn’t always have a lot of confidence in her looks. She’s always been a fun girl to hang around because she’s always been real nice to me. I guess I figured out why. And when she did blossom, wow. She has brown hair and her skin is light, but it’s an attractive light, not pale or flushed out. Dark brown eyes, a nice little ass that’s anything but flat and basically perfect breasts. They’re Large, round, symmetrical and Steve, the bastard, got to see them. I guess I couldn’t blame him for selling me out. “Oh and by the way,” My sister said, interrupting my fantasies about Jess “that’s four down and one to go.” She got up from the table and walked away. I couldn’t help but get excited at the thought of Chelsea some how catching Jess naked. I just hoped I was there to see it... I'll try to finish the rest over the holiday weekend. |
| Name: | Sam Da Sniper |
| Subject: | School Trip - Museums are fun |
| Message: | School Trip - Museums are fun
I’m back its been awhile since I posted I know but I’m back with a one off story I may or may not carry on with the living with the enemy series as I see fit I just got the inspiration for this little number and had to share with you guys. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Background/Character description Ok this story as all mine are, is set in England, why because I’m english and I would get American things wrong so bare with me. The main character in this story is called Rachel, she is 15 years old and in her last year of high school(UK school system), she has short brown hair and is slim and fairly attractive, she is short and doesn’t have much in the way of cleavage. Although she is hot she is very shy about her body and has never had a boy friend. She spent most of her school life in a private all girls but due to the family business failing she has had to go back to public school and hasn’t really fitted in. she has made few friends and a lot of the other girls hate her posh accent and regularly bully her. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The day had came for the school's history trip, Rachel like usual was up early sorting out her school uniform. Her black school skirt just touched the top of her knee and unlike other girls at her school her neatly ironed shirt wasn’t tight as to show off her body. She took her night clothes off just after making sure the lock on her bedroom door was locked. She walked over to her wardrobe glancing in the mirror at her naked image slightly blushing at her small boobs, although they didn’t really bother her she had hurtful things said about them at her new school. Rachel opened her underwear draw she was a little shocked to see she had very little in there, her mum wasn’t used to house work and she was getting constantly behind now they no longer need a maid. Rachel picked up a pair of old granny panties which where now a little small for her she had owned these since she was about 13, they had little teddy bear prints on them and usually Rachel would have never dared wear them to school but because it was a trip day their would be no gym. So with little other option she put them on along with a matching bra. The panties where a little tight to pull on, but they now looked more like regular underwear than granny panties. She looked at herself once more in the mirror before putting on her uniform. Rachel walked through the school gates, shirt tucked in and her tie the correct length, she got several evil looks as she passed some of the girls in her year and some unwanted admiring glances from some of the boys, Rachel suddenly felt self conscious, she could feel the peoples eyes eyeing up her pale thin legs. In class everyone was registered and Rachel sat quietly staring into space and listening to everyone else complaining about how boring the trip was going to be, in reality Rachel was quite looking forward to it, she was interested in history and would be glad of the change to the normal torment of a school day. The bus pulled in outside the museum the children flooded off and where a noisy rabble in the car park, eventually the teacher managed to control the crowd. “Ok every one partner up” Every one grabbed their friends and quickly Rachel was left feeling some what in a bad situation. “Rachel don’t you have a partner?” asked her teacher sympathetically “Ill partner Rachel” said a tall bold haired girl with surprisingly big tits for her age. “Thank you Samantha” replied the teacher somewhat suspiciously Samantha was one of the popular girls in the school for obvious reasons, and Rachel had been tormented by her on several occasions and so was very wary of this offer. The somewhat organized rabble moved inside, the medieval history museum of Skegness wasn’t very well kept or even interesting. The teacher had gone into the canteen and left the kids to be shown around by a tour guide. She lit a cigarette and was glad to be rid of the terrors. Rachel and Samantha was near the back of the line, Rachel was keeping very quiet and tried not to look too interested. Samantha was speaking with two of her friends most of the tour as they all walked around the museum. The tour stopped to look at some working stocks, several of the teens had a good laugh of getting their friends in them. But soon the tour moved on but Samantha and a few friends walked slowly as to lose the rest of the group. Rachel started to get nervous about what trouble she could get in, but at the same time felt a little rush of breaking the rules. So Rachel, Samantha, two other girls and two guys stood about talking for abit some leaning on the stocks. “Hey Rachel see if you can get your big head in their” said Samantha sarcastically, she then proceeded to pull the top section of wood from the bottom. “I don't have a big head” replied Rachel weakly “Yes you do, you dam snob, you think your too good to hang out with us don't you?” “No” “Then do it prove your one of us” Rachel puzzled over this for a few moments why would putting your head and hands into a medieval punishment device make her one of them, but at the same time she wanted to fit in. “Fine” shot back Rachel with somewhat more confidence now Samantha whispered something to her friend and she almost burst out laughing. Rachel slid her head and hands into the old wooden device, and Samantha lowed it, then flipped around the catch locking it in place. “There, happy now” said Rachel quite sarcastically Samantha started laughing, the most stuck up snobbish girl in school was now totally trapped in front of her, her butt stuck out in a nice school skirt. “Yes very” replied Samantha. She then walked closer to Rachel behind her sliding her finger up her bare leg to the bottom of her skirt. “What are you doing ” screamed Rachel now very aware of her situation. “Well me and the boys here wanted to see what kind of undies posh girls wear” “What !” said Rachel now very alarmed “isn’t that right Chris?” “Yep” Answered one of the boys looking very exited “No please don’t” pleaded Rachel now in a panicky state this only made Samantha more determined, she grabbed the bottom of her skirt lifting it slightly to just below Rachel’s butt still preserving the girls modesty. Rachel was now bright red and almost in tears she started pleading for Samantha to let her go, but it was too little too late Samantha was now been goaded by the boys and the only reason she stopped before the big unveiling was to tease the boys a bit first. “Ok time to see what you have on” said Samantha with a smirk as she pulled Rachel’s skirt further up revealing her tight little ass, covered only with a small pair of panties which had very embarrassing print on them. The boy’s wolf whistles turned quickly to laughter as it dawned on them what she was wearing,. “Oh my God! How old are you twelve?” laughed Samantha now holding the skirt up giving the rest of the group a good look. “Please let it go!” pleaded Rachel in a teary voice now totally humiliated and red faced by the incident. “Ok” replied Samantha in a sarcastically cheery voice. She then proceeded to pull her skirt inside out almost so the waistband of the skirt stayed in place but the rest of the skirt was over her back, then she let go and took a step back to admire her handy work. Rachel wanted to scream but didn’t want anyone else to see her. She shook her lower half as much as she could, much to the delight of the other teens who where almost crying with laughter, she was trying to flip her skirt back down and she succeeded much to the annoyance of Samantha and the others. Samantha pulled it back into place and this time held it up. “awww what cute panties, at least you wasn’t wearing a thong, now that would have been embarrassing wouldn’t it?” Said Samantha sarcastically. Rachel flailed her left leg out and caught Samantha off guard, slightly winding her. “Bitch” She shouted back at Rachel, then proceeded to grab the waistband of Rachel’s very tight teddy bear panties and jerk them up, giving her a very painful wedgie as the material disappeared into her but exposing much of her ass cheeks to the boys. This was followed by a very hard slap, which echoed around the empty room. Tears slid down Rachel’s face as her humiliation got worse and worse. Her small panties stayed dug into her ass and her butt was now bright red. Samantha then pulled Rachel’s skirt all the way up again leaving her hunched over with her butt on show. Yet again Rachel with one large sway off her hips forced her skirt down to cover her much damaged modesty once again. “Please stop pulling up my skirt” pleaded Rachel now fully crying. “Fine, If you wont let me keep your skirt up, I guess it will have to come down.” Samantha Then quickly grabbed the skirt and pulled it over Rachel’s slender hips and down her beautiful legs which was now totally on display. As it past her Knee’s Rachel had never felt so exposed, there was one thing getting a skirt pulled up, but she had just lost an item of clothing. Rachel crossed her legs the best she could trying to prevent them been taken all the way off but it was no use Samantha was much stronger than her and the skirt was quickly taken. Yet again the five teenager where left looking at a half naked Rachel who was now beyond humiliation. Samantha held up Rachel’s skirt in front of her, due to her position she couldn’t really see what was going on and this further propelled the humiliation as Samantha waved the skirt in front of a very defenceless Rachel’s face. “I wonder if she is wearing a matching bra?” said one of the boys hopefully This sounded like a very good idea to Samantha as she walked over to Rachel again. Samantha started unfastening the bottom button of Rachel’s white school shirt when Rachel tried to knee her in the face.. “Listen sweetie if you don’t let me do this I will pull your sweet little 12 year old undies to the floor and leave you here” Said Samantha slowly. Rachel’s mind started racing she couldn’t live with that total expose so eventually gave in. TBC….. |
| Name: | Will |
| Subject: | Humiliated by Cousins |
| Message: | This happened while visiting my cousins over the summer. I stayed at their house for a week. They have 2 girls a little older than me and a boy my age. That weekend the girls had a sleepover with four other girls around the same age staying over. Our parents had all gone out for the night leaving the rest of us by ourselves. My cousin Dave who I was expecting to hang out with that night took off with his friends instead leaving me abandoned for the night. 'What a dick' I thought to myself not knowing what to do with myself now. I wound up just laying low watching boring TV for 1/2 the night not having many other options.
It was late and I was talking a shower when it started. Secure in the bathroom with the door locked and a lot of time to waste I began soaping up and one thing led to another and I wound up well, you know.. the "M" word. Mid-session I heard noises and laughter out in the hall and the door handle being jiggled. I wasn't too concerned knowing I was safe inside with the door locked, or so I thought. This all changed when suddenly the door swung open and the girls all came bursting in. Instantly they ripped the shower curtain open cornering me all startled, wet, and naked with a boner pointing straight out at them and me fumbling to cover up with only my hands. Laughing one of them pointed and said, "Oh my God I told you this would be worth it! Naked is one thing but jerking off too!! Jackpot!" she laughed hi-fiving the other girls around her. Snatching my clothes and the towel away so I had nothing to cover myself with they proceeded to snap off cell phone and camera pictures of my humiliating predicament. Laughing and squealing so loud it made my face go bright red with embarrassment they taunted me pointing and calling me "boy jerk-off", "boner boy", and all sorts of other degrading things. It was totally humiliating. Tauntingly they told me they would only give me my clothes back if I did what ever they wanted first. Trapped in the shower they all stood staring at me laughing at my naked embarrassment seemingly not knowing what to do next. Then one of the more sassy girls in the group decided to take action. Boldly she reached in latching onto my boner tugging me forward as the rest of the girls roared with laughter at her brazenness. Trying to pull me by my shaft she ordered me to follow her but I refused grabbing her wrists ready to punch her in order to make her let go. One quick smack to my nut sack however put an end to any plans I had to resist and instead sent me to the ground naked and writhing in agony. Amidst the throbbing pain, hysterical laughter, and picture taking the sassy smart mouthed on one threatened that I had better do what ever they said or they'd ruin me for life by making sure everyone in my home town school got the pictures and vids of me naked with a boner being humiliated by a bunch of girls. Feeling some what defeated now, they made me get up and escorted me out of the bathroom all sopping wet and nude. In all the shuffling and bumping around down the hall I felt hands touch me all over and found myself totally surrounded by the she-devils having their twisted fun trying to molest and tickle me from all sides. At one point my hands got pulled behind me and next thing I know they had somehow managed to handcuff my hands together behind my back without me even realizing what they were doing before it was too late! Now unable to even cover my erect penis they tickled and tugged on my cock enough to keep it standing at attention, even against my will. The sassy one was most bold in blatantly squeezing and tickling my shaft talking about how fun it was for me to be their "little bitch" for the night. Not cool. Dragging me into my cousin's bedroom they pushed me over onto a large stuffed animal and ordered me to 'hump it' assisting in the process by forcefully shoving my hips down over and over onto of the large fuzzy toy. Threatening me again with another smack to the balls if I didn't comply they forced me to participate in their perverted demands ordering me to hump all sorts of thing in the room, and to do it with enthusiasm 'or else!' Dragging me around by my handcuffed arms or for some even directly by my erect penis they forced me to hump pillows, cushions, a variety of stuffed animals, and even the corner of the bed while they had their twisted fun slapping my ass and flicking my boner calling me all sorts of names. They forced me to hump so many soft fuzzy things I almost came from all the rubbing and tickling along my now super hard throbbing penis. Then the lead devil girl who seemed very horny by now judging by how much she was touching my penis said for the grand finale they were going to play spin the bottle to see which one of them I would be required to hump next! The girls squealed at this not seeming to all agree with this twisted turn of events. Grabbing a coke bottle she placed it on the floor giving it a furious twist anyway sending it spinning around over and over till it slowed and eventually came to a stop. Repositioning themselves to avoid being the one selected some of the girls tried to duck and dodge the pointing bottle but the ring leaders, including my own bitch cousins, would have none of it. The bottle finally stopped pointing near enough to this one girl named Tracy that they all pointed and laughed at her being the lucky winner. Tracy, as it turns out, is the one girl in the group that's very pretty but quiet and shy and tends to gets picked on the most because of it. Her eyes went wide and she looked really taken back by this turn of events. She said "Very funny. No f*ckin way!" but laughing and circling around her the girls seemed to not want to take no for an answer. She tried to back away and run but laughing they all jumped her. Falling to the ground saying "No!" over and over they gang tackled her while she begged and struggled. Roaring with laughter they pulled her over the bed pinning her face down as she fought like mad kicking and protesting. The loud mouthed bully girl who started all of this in the first place, who I later found out was named Laura, started smacking Tracy's butt saying that they should pull her pants down for being such a baby about it all. She started too pull Tracy's pants down but Tracy got her hands lose and managed to spin herself around so they couldn't hold her down anymore. Tracy grabbed Laura and pulled her over on top of them all and then managed to squirm out of the pile and get on top of Laura. She told everyone that since Laura seemed so horny and infatuated with my dick that maybe she should be the one to get humped. Unfortunately for Laura everyone else seemed to agree with this so the next thing I knew everyone had piled on top of Laura pinning her down tugging her pants down instead. Fighting and screaming in protest Laura begged them to not pull her pajama pants down pleading that it wasn't fair and she wasn't wearing any underwear! Laughing at this more hysterically than ever the girls showed no mercy pulling and yanking at Laura's pajama bottoms till they nearly ripped as they got them down off her hips. Once broken lose from her grasp they made quick work of pulling them down past her butt exposing her whole gorgeous ass and triangle of trimmed pubes, then all the way down to her ankles. Pinned face down on the bed they pulled her shirt all the way up her back and snatched her pajama bottoms completely off her leaving her buck naked from the waist down embarrassingly exposed from mid back to heels to us all! Even in all the unpleasantness I still fondly remember her fantastic ass wiggling and flexing as she struggled trying to get up off the bed. Holding her in place they then pushed me down on top of her making sure my boner conveniently squashed right onto her butt crack pressing it right between her cheeks. Slapping me on the ass they ordered me to hump her butt faster and faster till my super hard throbbing shaft was slick with my own juice sliding up and down between her bare cheeks right up against her bung hole! Any attempts of mine to resist or get up were met with vicious threats that I'd get kicked right in the balls if I didn't follow through. Forcing me to continue they even assisted by pulling Laura's naked ass cheeks apart further so I could slide my stiff boner more easily up and down her warm ass crack. One of the girls jokingly said that maybe they should make me stick my dick all the way up her ass! Needless to say, with all the humping going on I quickly got to the point of nearly losing control. Trying desperately to stop myself they insisted I continue not letting me stop or even slow down. Eventually Laura quit resisting and just lay there with her hips slightly arched up just letting her butt get humped by me, as if she somehow secretly liked it. Moments later I felt this wave of ecstasy flow over me and the flood gates opened. I wound up ejaculating squirt after squirt of hot jiz all over the back of Tracy's bare ass, back, and even into her hair. She screamed in disgust as the rest of the girls exploded in laughter seeing my jiz fly everywhere and cheered so loud I could swear the neighbors must have heard it. It was just at this moment we heard the very real sound of our parents coming back for the night. Panicked everyone scrambled leaving me handcuffed and naked sticky from my own cum. desperately I dove into my sister's closet having no other options. Laura managed to pull her pj's back up although I am sure she sure didn't appreciate the goo soaked back side! Horribly embarrassed I stood naked, wet, and cuffed in the dark closet hearing our parents come down the hall announcing they were back and asking how the evening went.. |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | Naked Sister Conclusion |
| Message: | After driving a little more down the road Jessica spoke up again.
“Alright guys, I think we’ve had our fun with her, we don’t wanna humiliate her too much do we?” “Yeah, I guess you’re right Jess, if too many people see her naked then I won’t feel as privileged.” The driver joked. He turned the car around and started heading back towards our house. “If you think taking me back to our house now is gonna save yourselves from revenge, you guys are dead wrong. I swear I will get every one of you back eventually.” Chelsea said. “Let’s not forget we still have the pictures Chels, a lot more people can see you naked if we so choose. So I advise you to be careful with your threats .” Jessica said. As we drove down the street behind our house we noticed and unusually large amount of cars parked on the road. “Ooooh looks like someone’s having a party……if you don’t wanna be the main entertainment piece of that party Chels, then you better promise you’re not going to do anything to us in revenge.” One of the guys said. “Fine, fine I won’t get you guys back, can you just please take me home. You guys seeing me naked was more than enough.” The car pulled into our driveway. The garage door was now open and it looked as if just our father was home. “Well Chels, just daddy’s left to dodge now. This is against my better judgment, but you’re free to go.” The driver opened up the door and Chelsea got out of it and began running into the garage. I followed after her after saying goodbye to Chelsea’s friends. The SUV pulled out of the driveway and honked the horn as it drove away down the road. Chelsea was standing in the garage covering herself, looking for some kind of protection. I threw her the only towel in the whole garage. It was the towel we used to work on the cars, and it was filthy. “I’m not putting this on, it’s filthy!” She whispered at me. “Fine, then let dad see your bald pussy and see how he reacts.” “O please, if he says anything, I’ll tell him the truth, he’s probably working in the back room anyway. I’ll be able to run in the house up to my room without him seeing me.” She said stubbornly. “But just in case, you go in first and tell me if the coast is clear.” “Alright.” I complied. I opened the door to the house and walked in. The entire house was deserted. “I don’t see him anywhere, c’mon.” She slowly followed behind me, still clutching her tits and vagina with her hands. Our house has a very large, open room right when you walk in. My sister and I had to make it all the way across this room because the only hallway branching off from it was at the back of the room. Slowly but surely we made our way into the room until we were about right in the middle of it. “SURPRISE!!!!!” About 50 people jumped out of nowhere into the room, all in front of us!! How had my sister and I had forgotten!!?? Our mom’s surprise birthday party was today. That’s what all those cars were parked behind the street for. Cameras were flashing everywhere, my sister and I couldn’t see a thing in front of us. I glanced over at her and saw her nails digging into her pussy and boobs because she was clutching them so hard. This was the most afraid she had been all day. “Wait a minute!!!” my aunt yelled. “That’s not Mary, it’s just Jon and……O MY WORD!” A bunch of people were pushing their way to the front to see what had startled my aunt. I saw my grandfathers, all seven of my uncles, my cousins, my father, everyone. Almost my whole family -- the people we celebrate holidays and birthdays and every other special occasion with – was standing in that room totally speechless staring at poor, bare naked Chelsea. Chelsea just sat there covering herself looking for a way out of this horrible mess. But there was no way out. She would have to fight her way through fifty people to get away. I glanced over to my oldest male cousin, who was a 23 year old videographer standing in the corner with his high tech video camera. The blinking red light was flashing on the camera. “Do you just let her run around naked all the time Chuck?” “I don’t believe girls these days… in my day……” “Mommy, Mommy why is Chelsea nakey?” “AAAHHHHHHHHHH! Chelsea let out a high pitched scream and slowly began backing up toward the garage. She didn’t want to turn and run for fear of exposing her ass to our closest family members. Hands were still clutched tightly to her privates. Then the garage door opened and my mother walked in. I disappeared into the crowd of family members because all hell was about to break loose. “WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING YOUNG LADY!!! My mother screamed at the top of her lungs. “PUT ON SOME CLOTHES RIGHT NOW!!!! She walked into the front of the room to meet my sister. “OH!” She let out a little shout of surprise when she saw the rest of the scene. “Surprise” Someone said quietly . My mother looked from my sister, to the family, then back to Chelsea again. “WELL WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU COVERING FOR!!?? IF YOU’RE GONNA BE NAKED, YOU MIGHT AS WELL SHOW IT OFF!” My mom screamed at my sister. I couldn’t believe it, I had never seen my mom this angry before. She moved over and grabbed Chelsea’s arms. Chelsea desperately tried to keep herself covered. “Mommy please!! Not in front of the family! It’s a misunderstanding!” Chelsea begged and pleaded. It was no use. After a about 20 seconds of struggling, my mom was able to pry Chelsea’s arms off her buck naked body and into the same full nelson hold that I had her in earlier that day. Chelsea’s small titties and bare pussy were now completely exposed for 50 of our closest family members. “Holy Smokes it’s shaved.” My aunt said. Chelsea gave out a moan at this. My mom gave a fake laugh. “OF COURSE IT’S SHAVED!! WHAT DID YOU EXPECT!? WHORES HAVE TO KEEP IT CLEAN FOR THE BOYS!!! My mom shouted back. I sat quiet and saw Chelsea, who was crying now, struggling ferociously against my mom’s will. I actually felt bad after what my mom had said, because Chelsea was about as far from a whore as you could get, and none of this was her fault – not even her shaved vagina. A few cameras flashed, but I don’t know who’s they were. I assume some of our uncles. I glanced over at my cousin and noticed that he was still recording. “Please stop taking pictures!” Chelsea cried. “OH? Why So shy now?” My mom asked. “Mommy please, everyone can see my……….” “No! I’m not letting you go until you learn your lesson. Jon get me a chair!” My mother shouted at me. Not wanting to disobey her now, I got a chair. My mother bent Chelsea over the chair, thus exposing her round, curvy ass to the family. Everyone was still looking bug-eyed at my sister. “If you’re gonna run around naked like a little girl, then you’ll be treated like a little girl!” She began violently spanking Chelsea’s bare ass. “ONE!!!!! …………..TWO!!!!!........” and on it went until she got to ten. By now Chelsea’s face was covered with tears. My mother finally let go of her. Chelsea got up and ran toward the crowd, not even bothering to cover herself up anymore. She pushed her way through the crowd, and I’m sure some of the men got some feels. She ran up to her bedroom and slammed the door shut. I don’t know what happened to any of my family member’s film, all I know is that family gatherings will never be the same again… |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | Naked Sister part 3 |
| Message: | As we all looked out the window we saw a group of 3 young boys having a squirt gun fight in their front yard. The boys looked like they were in about 5th or 6th grade.
“C’mon guys, not in front of them!” Chelsea was desperately hanging to the chair to prevent herself from being pushed out of the car naked. The driver rolled down the windows to the car. “Hey boys come here for a second.” The boys walked slowly toward the car with their guns in hand. “What?” They asked. “You guys ever see a naked girl?” The driver asked “Yeah, yeah, We’ve seen some on the computer before.” They responded enthusiastically. “Well have you ever seen one in person?” The driver asked as the guys in the back began grabbing hold of Chelsea, making sure to get some more cheap feels in, I noticed. “What, you mean like a fully grown girl?” The little boys asked curiously. “Yes, a fully grown girl.” “Well, no, not yet why?” “Would you like to see one?” The driver asked calmly. We had Chelsea ready at the door now. “Of course! But where are we gonna get to see one!?” The boys continued to look more and more excited. “Right here!” and with that we opened the door to the SUV and pushed Chelsea out. After she was fully out we slammed the door shut and locked all of them. Chelsea immediately turned toward the car before any of the boys could get a look at her front side. She began to desperately try to get in the car. “Whoahhh!” The boys shouts of glee and laughter were very loud as they all stared bug eyed at the naked girl in front of them. All three of their eyes were glued to her curvy ass. “Haha, nice bare butt!” With that comment my sister realized what was exposed to them and turned to face them with one hand tightly over her crotch and the other clinging hard to her small breasts – the classic naked embarrassed girl position. Meanwhile, Jessica pulled out her camera again making sure to get the boys’, and my sister’s priceless facial expressions. “Hey, tell her to move her hands we can’t see anything!” The boys complained. “Sorry, if I open the door she’ll be able to get inside and hide herself from you.” The driver said. “Move your hands girl!” The boys shouted at my sister “No, I’m not showing you brats anything!” My sister screamed back “SSSSSSSPPPPPPPPPLLLLLLLLLLSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH” The boys starting squirting Chelsea with their squirt guns. As soon as the cold water hit her body, her hands moved from their protective areas to shield the water from her face. After seeing the overjoyed looks on the boys’ faces she quickly placed her hands back over her privates. “YES!!!” One of the boys shouted. “I saw her you-know-what!” “Yeah, Yeah I saw her boobies too!” Another said “No fair! I didn’t get to see her vagina!........I Wanna see it!” The third boy whined. He began pumping his gun again but my sister was ready for it, she turned again to face the car and pressed her body firmly against it. This gave us some great shots of her tits flattened against the window of the car. The guys in the car made licking gestures at her breasts and she gave them looks of disgust. The little boy began soaking her again with water and she jumped as the water touched her back. Her little puppies were bouncing all over the place now “Let……..ME……..SEE………YOUR……….CROTCH!” The third boy shot my sister with water between every word. She still refused to turn around. “Fine, if you don’t show it to me now I’m gonna squirt you in the butthole!” Chelsea gave a look of terror on her face. “ONE!...............TWO!................” “FINE YOU WANNA SEE IT YOU LITTLE PERV, HERE IT IS! Take a good look cuz you’ll probably never see it again!” Chelsea put both of her hands up in the air and turned around facing the boys. All three of their jaws dropped. None of them said a word, they just sat there staring at the buck naked girl in front of them. After about ten seconds Chelsea returned her hands to their spots turned toward us and said “There, happy guys now let me back in.” We opened the doors and let her back into the car. “Awww you’re all wet Chels!” The guys began drying her off with their shirts, once again making sure to get “accidental” feels of her breasts. None of them touched around her vagina though, I think it was because they were afraid. I thought this was funny after all they had already done to her. Jessica however was not afraid. “You guys have to dry her pussy too, it’s soaking wet!” She grabbed one of the guys shirts and began to gently rub around her triangle. My sister was squirming slightly as Jessica rubbed around her most sensitive area. “Oooooh it’s kinda slippery Chels, those boys weren’t exciting you were they?” “Shut up…..it is not” My sister said rather sheepishly. Her face was beet red at this point “Hey wait up!” One of the younger boys shouted. “I thought you were gonna show us a grown up girl?.......That girl didn’t even have pubic hairs yet!” All of us burst into laughter at this comment. Except Chelsea of course. She looked more embarrassed than ever. We took off down the road.... possibly for some more people to have some fun with……. |
| Name: | Jonathan |
| Subject: | Naked Sister part 2 |
| Message: | sorry it took so long. By the way, nice story cliffhanger.
As soon as the boys shut the door to the SUV my sister started going crazy. “What are you guys doing! Oh my gosh it’s not funny anymore, you’ve got your looks now let me go!” She was ferociously struggling against their holds. “Are we gonna have to tie you up Chels?” The other girl (Jessica) asked. “No!” My sister fired back. “Then you’re going to have to calm down.” Jessica said My sister finally settled down a little. She crossed her legs and placed her hands over her breasts to conceal her modesty. We drove for a little while down the road and the others asked each other where they should take my sister. “You know, I never did get any good pictures of her.” Jessica said with an evil grin spreading across her face. “Haha, we can definitely fix that now.” One of the guys replied. And with that each guy grabbed one of my sister’s arms and slowly pried them off her chest, exposing her perky titties again. “Oooooh now here’s some choice shots!” Jessica said as she snapped photos of my sister’s tits, which were sitting still now for the camera. “Jess, what the hell!” My sister screamed “Hey, remember when you pushed me naked out of my room in front of my brother and his friends? Well revenge is sweet.” Jessica responded. “Well they didn’t take pictures!” “Yeah well I wasn’t the one who exposed you in the first place.” She looked over at me “Jon spread her legs apart and let the camera see that kitty!” My sister gave me a stern look. I immediately felt ashamed at what I had done and looked away. Then out of nowhere my sister kicked me in the face! It hurt like hell and once again I let my anger get the best of me. “You know, you’re the one that keeps getting yourself in trouble Chelsea.” I grabbed one of her legs at the foot and pulled stretched it as far away from her squirming body as possible. One of the other guys was able to grab the other leg while still holding onto her arm. She was no completely spread eagled for the camera. Her hot little snatch was fully exposed. Jessica made sure to get some priceless shots of my sister’s pussy. “You know what, something’s still blocking the view.” One of the guys said “What’s that, I mean we can’t really expose her anymore.” Another asked “Oh, but we can.” Jessica responded. She reached in her purse and pulled out a little touch up razor! “OK NO! That’s pushing it too far! I swear I will go to the cops if you do this!” My sister was really struggling now. “You do realize in order to prove anything you’ll have to show the cops the pictures, you really want anyone but us seeing them?” The driver asked looking back. I kind of felt bad for him because he was missing the entire show. My sister gave a look of defeat. “Well I’ll do whatever it takes if you do this.” “No you won’t.” And with that Jessica turned on the razor and began shaving my sister’s pussy! After a couple of minutes the suv’s floor was littered with my sister’s pubes and my sister’s vagina was bald as a baby. “I can’t believe you guys, you’re such perverts. I swear I will get you all back for this!” My sister yelled at her friends. “Well that day may come Chels, but today is your time to shine and here’s your first audience!” The driver said. We all let go of my sister at once and moved to the front of the car to see who else was going to see my bare naked, newly shaven sister…. |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 12 (Conclusion) |
| Message: | Part 12
After that, we slipped on sweats and just chilled together for the rest of the day, cooking dinner, watching TV, playing cards. It just seemed like the right thing to do. I felt a little nervous at first about what we had done, but Marjane didn't seem to care, and after a while that just faded away and everything felt really natural. In the evening, after daring each other to do it, we raided the liquor cabinet and each had a gin & juice. Yeah, yeah, we were seventeen, whatever. "Well shit," she said, as we sat in the living room, "Remind me never to use that towel again." I chuckled. We sat there in silence for a bit. "I just wish," she said after a while, "that my mom would let me date boys like a normal girl." I felt really mixed feelings when she said that. I knew our encounter that afternoon was a one-time thing - in fact, I'd insisted on it from the start - but afer what had happened, I just felt so much closer to Marjane. But dating boys, and having a real boyfriend - not a live-in wank buddy - was what she really needed, and both of us knew it. "Yeah," I said, "That Brian guy seems really into you." She laughed. "You think?" "Yeah," I said, "He even punched a guy who talked crap about you, didn't you see?" "Oh yeah, guess he did, huh?" Marjane smiled. "Well, why don't you just calmly explain to Niki how you want to live your life?" I asked. "I'm sure she'd understand." "You're so wrong," she shook her head. "You think I haven't tried that before? My mom just doesn't...just doesn't understand how to be a normal human being. She got really hurt by my dad, I guess, and also being kicked out of her country and everything...she just doesn't see things the way we do." "Then maybe we can explain it together," I suggested. "Oh yeah?" she shot me a pained look over the gray knees of her sweatpants. It was hard for me not to imagine the body under those loose sweats, the body that had just a little while ago been dancing naked right here in the living room... "I don't mean to be rude, but you think she's gonna listen to you?" "Well, maybe, who knows..." I trailed off, then started teasing her again. "Anyway, I figure I can start standing up for you, now that you've turned into such a nice girl." "I was always a nice girl," she retorted, giving a little happy pout. And then, for some reason, a plan sprang into my head, and I started grinning wider and wider. That Sunday, when Niki stepped out of her cab and walked into the house, both Marjane and I were there to greet her. We were standing in the hall, smiling and holding hands - and not wearing a stitch. Niki gasped and dropped her bag on the floor. "Oh my God, what are you doing?!" she shrieked, and whirled to slam the front door shut before turning back to face us in horror. We just stood there grinning, naked and unembarrassed, even though my dick was sticking straight out. "Get your clothes on! Now!" she screamed. "But I thought you said Marjane wasn't supposed to wear any," I countered innocently. That stopped her. But only for a second. "What do you think you're doing?!" she roared back, her voice soaring into the upper octaves. "Marjane, you and your brother cannot be naked together!" "I'm not her brother," I stated flatly. "He's not my brother," Marjane echoed. She arched her back, and her pert nipples poked out into the air, but with effort I kept my gaze focused on Niki - mostly. Niki stood there, mortified and totally red-faced, her hand fluttering in front of her open mouth. "In fact," I declared, "we've decided we like each other. And we're going to sleep together." "You are NOT!!" Niki shouted. "You will NOT!" And then she started shouting something in Farsi, which I ignored. "Yes we are," I went on smoothly. "And you can't stop us, as long as we live in the same house." Niki looked dismayed, and leaned against a wall. I noticed that her eyes fixed on my crotch. "Unless, of course," Marjane picked up, "you let me have a real boyfriend. I want to respect your wishes, but if you don't say it's OK, I'm just going to fuck Alex, and there'll be nothing you can do about it." "I'll lock you in your room!" Niki protested weakly. "I won't let you out!" "MY room only locks from the inside!" Marjane reminded her chirpily. "So, are you going to let Marjane have a real boyfriend, and not give her a hard time about it, or are you going to have her coming over to my room after you go to bed?" I asked. "It's your choice, take your time." Niki was absolutely defeated. "Go," she said, waving her hand. "OK. You win. You can have a boyfriend. Please just go put on your clothes." And as Marjane and I marched together, hand in hand, up the stairs to do just that, we grinned at each other and took one last look up and down each other's naked bodies. Those pretty little breasts, those glorious hips, the thin tan legs...I guess this would be the last time we got to look at each other like this. Unless, of course, one of us absolutely had to get in the bathroom right away...heh. As we parted ways to go to our separate rooms, Marjane leaned over one last time and kissed me on the cheek. I gave her a little hug back. It was nice - we were starting to have a really good relationship after all. Not like a brother and sister, not like lovers, not exactly friends...but more like...well, I couldn't really tell you what it was like. But it was all right. |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 11 |
| Message: | Part 11
Feeling a little unsteady, I got up and followed her into the living room. She turned around - wow, it was breathtaking every time she did that - and reached out to tug on my jeans. "Come on," she said, "I'm not gonna be the only naked one around here. Let's see that dick again." That embarrassed me a little. "That dick" was currently straining to break free of its confines, urging me to obey her command. Should I get naked with my stepsister? Well, it had already happened, now it was just going to happen at the same time... I once again peeled off my clothes, and Marjane smiled as my erection sprang out of my pants. She walked to the stereo - I just couldn't get enough of watching those bare hips - and put on some rock music, and we danced naked in the living room for a few minutes. I'm sure I looked much worse than her dancing - when her parts jiggled around, it looked amazing, but I'm sure when mine did it looked silly - but I didn't care and neither did she. Watching her nude body spin and her bare legs step back and forth was possibly the best show so far. And once or twice her bare hip brushed aginst the tip of my dick - I could swear it was on purpose, but it was hard to tell. Eventually we got a little tired, and she switched off the music. The slightest sheen of sweat was standing out on her breasts. She noticed, and walked over to the bathroom and got a towel. I noticed that she waited until she came back in the living room to towel off her chest, after which she rubbed it over her ass, her exposed genitals briefly retreating a she crouched over, then coming back out again. I was breathing harder and harder. Then she walked over and started to wipe me off. My heart was thumping in my chest as the towel went lower and lower. But the little voice that I had been ignoring was growing louder and louder, and I couldn't ignore it any more. "Marjane," I said, gently grabbing her wrists. My penis lightly touched her hip, which was unbelievably erotic, but only made what I had to say more important. "What?" she asked, looking into my eyes. "Marjane, we can't do this. You're...you're my stepsister. It's like...well, isn't it a little like incest?" She actually laughed at that. I blinked and released her wrists; she dropped the towel and poked me in the chest with one finger. "Oh come on, Alex, don't be an idiot," she said. "I'm not your sister at all, we aren't even related. Your dad and my mom liked each other, fucked each other, an got married. So what? If they're attracted to each other, then why shouldn't we be?" Come to think of it, that was a really great point. "Alex, for God's sake, when we first met each other I already had boobs!" I laughed. "Yeah, about the same as now!" I teased. "Shut up!" she snorted, and tapped me in the balls. "Ow, hey!" I retorted, and shoved her in the shoulders. She tumbled back and collapsed bare-assed onto the couch, her legs briefly flying apart and giving me another brief glimpse of her most secret object. "You learned that from those water-polo players, didn't you?" In response, she picked up a pillow and slammed it into me. I grabbed one and hit her back, but not hard. Then it was on - naked pillow-fight. Every time she swung, her small breasts bounced in the air, and every time she dodged, her naked hips pivoted beautifully. She totally aimed for my erection, forcing me to keep my waist bent protectively. I would hit her in the vag - softly, of course - and then when she went down too late to protect it, I'd bring the pillow up into her face and send her stumbling backward and laughing. Then she lost her balance, and started to fall over. I dropped my pillow and reached out and grabbed her hand, saving her from a tumble. She stood back upright and there she was, next to me - Marjane, completely naked and no longer giving any thought to covering any part of herself. Softly, she said into my ear, "You're a nice guy." Then she kissed me on the cheek. I didn't move, and then she kissed me on the lips, hard. Her lips were warm and moist. She pressed up against me, and I felt her naked breasts on my chest and her hip against my penis. I put my arm around the small of her back and - what was I going to do? - kissed her back. I felt her tongue pressing into my mouth. Then I felt her hand go down to my groin. She scooped up my dick and began to move her hand back and forth. "Have you ever done this before?" she asked in a low voice. "Do you mean sex?" I asked, lost in the ecstasy of what she was doing to me. "Uh...no." "Not sex, stupid," she said softly. "I mean, just...this." "Oh," I said, realizing what she meant. "Well...uh...yeah." I was seconds away from losing it. "Then this is a lesson for me, huh?" I pulled back and looked into her eyes. "Nuh-uh, Marjane, we shouldn't." "Oh yeah?" "Yeah," I sighed. "If we have sex, how will we be able to live in the same house together? It'll just get complicated and weird." "Sex?" she asked. "You think I'd lose my virginity to a punk like you?" She said it jokingly. "Oh no?" I asked, grinning again. "Then what's this all about?" "Just maybe a little thank-you for putting up with me all these years," she said, and arched her back. My eyes drifted down once again over her body, over her breasts, down her stomach to her hips and thighs...I felt my knees starting to go weak. She leaned back in and kissed me again, and her hand was back down there. "Marjane, we really shouldn't," I said, weakly. "Shh," she whispered. "Yes we should." Then her other hand grabbed mine, and guided it down between her own legs. Well shit, I was convinced. |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 10 |
| Message: | Part 10
"Whaaaaaat?" came the reply as I finished getting dressed. I was breathing heavily, but I tried not to let it show. "Yeah," I said, "I dare you to go outside in back and turn on the hose for the garden. Completely naked." "Boobs too?" she asked, putting her hands over the articles in question. "Yes, boobs too," I teased. "I'm tired of just getting the bottom half of the view!" "No waaay," she said. "OK," I shrugged, walking past her. "Then I was the only one brave enough to get naked around here." She reached out and shoved me lightly as I walked past. "OK, I'll do it!" I turned around, sat down, and grinned, waiting. "Now?!" she asked, her voice traveling into the upper registers. "Whenever." I waved my hand. She looked at me with incredulity, then grinned. "OK!" she laughed. And with that, she started stripping off her own clothes. The shirt went first, button by button. Her stomach was washboard-flat and tan like the rest of her. Then came the bra - cream-colored and plainer than I expected. "Ready?" she asked as she undid the clasp. "Not yet, I think I'll wait a little bit," I teased back. But she didn't. The bra slipped off, and there were Marjane's breasts, small and perfect, with little nipples that pointed up towards the ceiling. Then came the jeans, and when she wriggled to get them down over her angular hips - looking at me all the time and smiling - lots of things jiggled around, and the effect was breathtaking. Finally came the panties - she did a little pout and shook her hips from side to side as she folded them down an inch, then down another inch...my eyes were undoubtedly as wide as dinner plates...then she took them down entirely, and stepped out of them. For a second she was totally exposed, a tan statue of a seventeen-year-old goddess in my living room. Who was, a voice was saying in the back of my mind, my stepsister. But I ignored that voice. Marjane put one hand over her crotch and folded the other across her breasts. "Nipple's showing," I said, pointing. "Jerk!" she pouted, readjusting. Then she turned to go into the back yard, once again showing me the lovely Marjane ass, but now without any shirt-tails draped over it. Quite a sight. I was interested to see which hand she'd use to open the door and turn on the hose, and I was a bit surprised when she chose the bottom one. I guess her breasts were the part of her that she was least used to having exposed. She darted out furtively, looking around to make sure nobody was watching her through the fence, crouching down to hide her crotch, and keeping the arm across her chest. She had some difficulty starting the hose - I guess I had shut it off a bit too tight, sorry Marjane! - but eventually she got it. Then she scurried back inside, crouching low and looking terrified. When she got back in, she sighed and stood back up - then, realizing that the door to the back yard was made of glass, she did a funny double-take and ducked quickly into the kithcen. I grabbed her a Coke from the fridge and handed it to her, as she stood there breathing heavily, no longer bothering to cover any of her parts, and looking totally gorgeous. I put my hand on her bare shoulder and guided her to a seat - her skin was very warm - then took a seat myself. She pressed her legs together and sipped the Coke. "I could have sworn the little boy next door was watching me from the window," she breathed. "Little perv!" I said, grinning. "How old is he, ten?" "Yeah, about." "Well, I'm sure he enjoyed his first show!" "Oh shut up!" she shot back. "I'll make you give the old grandma next door a show." "Actually, that's how I make extra cash on the weekends." "Ha." She finished the soda naked, occasionally grinning at me slyly. I existed in a state of near-perpetual arousal, but tried not to let her see it. "Aren't you going to cover your thing?" I teased, repeating her question from before. "What thing?" she asked, pointing to her breasts. "These things?" "Well, you could cover those things," I said, and she did (though again, not completely). "I meant the other thing, though," I said. "What thing is that?" she asked, batting her eyelids. My eyes drifted down to the dark strip of hair between her hips. "You know, your vag," I explained, grinning and making it clear what I was looking at. "Haha," she laughed, "you just said 'your vag' to your stepsister." "Vag-ina!" "Pussy?" she pronounced it like James Bond. "Poon-tang." I pronounced it like the guy from Full Metal Jacket. "Cunt?" she asked sweetly. I barked a laugh. "You said cunt," I accused. "I said cunt and I'll say cunt again!" she declared. "Cunt cunt cunt!" I sang. Then she opened her legs wide for the briefest of instants and showed me the article in question, before clapping her legs back together. My eyes must have bugged out of my skull. Again she had me speechless. I blinked slowly. Naked Marjane got up and sauntered past me, bare hips swaying, taking care not to repeat the little show. I just sat there, slack-jawed. She walked by me, and I realized how disconcerting it is to have someone's hips at eye level. "Come on," she said, walking to the living room, "Aren't you going to get naked too?" |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 9 |
| Message: | Part 9
I nearly dropped the cigarette right on the floor. "What?" I asked, stunned. Now that she realized what she'd said, Marjane looked totally embarrassed. "Well, you know, you're a good-looking guy." "Well, thanks," I said, feeling a flush creep up my own face. "I...uh...I really appreciate that." "You are," she insisted. "Not that I have much to compare you against." That surprised me. "No?" I asked. "Come on, that's gotta be bullshit." "Well..." she turned to me, large eyes open wide. Had they always been that soft and...well...beautiful? Maybe I had just never noticed. "Not really. You may not believe this, but you're the only guy I've ever seen naked up close." That bowled me over. I was speechless. "Yup," she said, answering my unasked question, now with an embarassed smile on her face. "It's the truth." "So you jumped me in the bathroom because you wanted to see a guy naked..." I was grinning now. "Yeah, that's about it." She was looking ever more embarrassed. "You're a perv!" I teased, swatting her leg. "Yeah, I guess so!" she said, and stuck her tongue out at me. We both laughed. "Well hey, Perv, I'm gonna go make myself a sandwich," I said, patting her leg. "You want one?" She nodded wordlessly. I got up and went into the kitchen to make the sandwiches. She stayed in the living room. I'm not sure what came over me, but that's when I decided what to do. When I came back into the living room carrying the plate of sandwiches, I was buck naked. Marjane's eyes went wide, and she let out a quick laugh, then she turned her head to look away, then looked back. She reached out and grabbed a sandwich, and pulled her knees up to her chin as she stared. Actually, the attention made me feel great; I may not have had the body of a guy like water-polo Brian, but I was athletic enough, and when she goggled at me like that she made me feel like a movie star. I ate my own sandwich, grinning back at her. "Aren't you going to cover your thing?" Marjane asked. "What thing, this thing?" I asked, pointing at the wrong thing. "No, the other thing!" "What, this thing?" She laughed again. "I was talking about your DICK, of course." "Dick?!" I gasped in mock horror. "Nice girls aren't supposed to talk like that, young lady." My sandwich finished, I got up and did some Mr. Universe poses for her. She just giggled. "I dare you to go out and get the mail like that," she said. I thought about that for a second. But only a second. "Sure!" I said, smiling. She stayed in her chair til I walked past, her gaze tracking me at what I could swear was groin level. It was pretty arousing, I have to admit, to have her watch me like that. I opened the door and stepped out onto the shade of the porch, as Marjane hung back. Checking over my shoulder, I saw her standing with her eyes wide and her fists next to her mouth in suspense. I gave her a thumbs-up sign, then turned and leisurely took the mail out of the mailbox on the front of our house. Looking out at the street - I wasn't sure if anyone had seen me - I went back inside and handed her the mail, bowing. "Your mail, madame," I intoned. By now I was totally excited by having her stare at me, and now I'm sure she could see it. "OK," she said, "You can get dressed now. I enjoyed the show, thanks." She walked by and actually kissed me on the cheek; I could have sworn she intentionally brushed the tip of my penis with the hip of her jeans as she walked by. Wow, I thought with a slight tremble, this is a big difference from the Marjane of just a few days past. "Show?" I asked, grabbing my clothes out of the kitchen and pulling them on while she watched. "No way, I enjoy walking around naked." "Perv!" she shot back. "Oh yeah?" I asked with a mischevious grin. "Well, it's your turn!" |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 8 |
| Message: | Part 8
As soon as we were on the road, I looked over at Marjane. She was once more buck naked from the waist down, her tan legs splayed out under the dash, covering her lap with her hands and looking miserable. "Marjane, come on, put your jeans on!" I said. "This is stupid." She nodded, and reached down to pull up her panties. I was watching the road, so I didn't get to watch - good, I thought. "And of course you don't have to stay naked while your mom is gone," I said. "That's idiotic." "Thanks, Alex," she said, and sounded like she really meant it, as she wriggled back into her jeans. With such thin legs, it didn't seem like that difficult of a task. "Oh my God," Marjane sighed, wiping a residual tear from her eye, "when that woman looked in and saw I wasn't wearing any pants, I was so embarrassed I wanted to die." "Well," I said, trying to lighten the mood, "remember when you walked in on me when I was shaving?" "Oh yeah," she laughed unsteadily. "Sorry about that..." "I was pretty embarrassed then, so we're even," I declared. She giggled. "You had shaving cream all over your thing." "Hey!" I yelled in mock indignation, not really irritated at all. "You weren't supposed to be looking!" She just laughed in response. "I don't really do that, you know," she said after a while. "Do what?" I asked. "Have sex with the all the boys in town." "Oh, yeah. No, I didn't think you did," I lied. "My mom is so full of it," Marjane sighed. We didn't talk much until we got home. When the door finally closed, we just plunked ourselves down in the living room and let the tension unwind for a minute. Marjane pulled out a cigarette and began to smoke. I didn't complain at all. Then she wordlessly held one out to me. What the hell, I thought. One cancer-stick probably isn't going to kill me. I accepted the cigarette from Marjane and she lit it for me. I recalled how digusted I'd recently been at the thought of lighting one for her, and felt guilty. I puffed on the tobacco, and hacked and coughed. Marjane laughed, but it wasn't a cruel laugh. "So is that why you and your mom are always fighting?" I asked, venturing into uncharted waters, but feeling like this was my only opportunity to do so. "She thinks you...uh...have lots of boyfriends?" "You think so too, right?" she snorted. "No, don't deny it. I know what people think." I diplomatically said nothing. "Yeah," Marjane said, "that's her problem. She thinks because she married such a bad guy, and he shamed and disgraced her, she doesn't ever want the same thing happening to me." It was all starting to come together. "That's why you do what she says even when it's stupid," I concluded. "Yeah," Marjane confirmed. "I just...she's been so unhappy most of her life, and now she's so happy because she found your dad, I don't want to spoil it for her." "Yeah, but you can't make yourself unhappy just to make her happy," I protested. "That won't work." "Well..." she said noncommitally. She turned to blow out smoke, and for some reason I noticed how strikingly beautiful she really was, with angular cheekbones and that straight black hair. "But anyway, I'm not going to cooperate," I declared. "No gratuitous nudity when I'm around." She laughed. "Thanks," she said again. "Really, none?" "Not unless it's me taking a shower and you walk in," I teased. I could have sworn she blushed. Marjane, blushed! Of course, with her tan complexion it was a bit hard to tell. "I'm sorry I did that," she said softly. "It's OK," I said. "Was it just to get back at me for the times your mom let me see you?" "Well, yeah, maybe," she admitted. "And...also...well...I just like to see you naked." |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 7 |
| Message: | Part 7
Much to Marjane's relief (and mine), Niki soon also had to go out of town, to some kind of Iranian Exiles conference, for two days. Marjane had actually completely left me alone in the week since the strange pantsless punishment episode, and I hoped this was the beginnin of a new era, if not of friendship, then at least of mutual tolerance between the two of us. Niki and Marjane, however, showed no such signs of reconciliation. It seemed to me, now that I bothered to pay attention, that Niki seemed to get on Marjane's case much more than was warranted. She would yell at Marjane, seemingly for no reason, right after Marjane got off the phone or came back from hanging out wih her friends. What was she so upset about? Was it just the fact that Marjane was a tobacco-smoking, partying, promiscuous bad-girl in general? But at least Niki could have given Marjane a chance instead of jumping all over her for every little thing. I would ask my dad about it when he came back from China, I decided. Maybe I should be more interested in what's going on in my household. At least there weren't any more instances of humiliating, unfair punishments being dished out to Marjane. Yet. Marjane and I were driving Niki to the airport in the our SUV. Niki was chattering about the people she'd meet at the conference, etc. etc. Marjane looked as bored as I felt. On the way, we stopped off at a Burger King to get some fast food. As we were waiting at the drive-thru window, another SUV drove by in the lane going the oposite direction. They stopped and rolled down their windows, and male voices started calling out. "Marjane! Is that you?" I thought Marjane would be eager to answer back, but she seemed to shrink in her seat. Niki looked over sharply. It was a bunch of guys from the water polo team, including that Brian guy who had been by our house. They had their shirts off in the April heat, and they were getting rowdy. "Marjane!" Brian yelled. "You comin over to party with us tonight?" "Hey, Marjane's family!" yelled another guy. "Did you know Marjane is the hottest piece of ass in town?" Brian reached back and playfully punched the guy, who fell back into his seat. "Sorry, Marjane!" Brian yelled. "He's an asshole, we're going to kick his ass later!" "Marjane, dump Brian for me!" a third guy yelled. "You know you want to!" "Marjane, I love you!" called a fourth voice. All the while, Marjane wa looking more and more embarrassed, and Niki was looking more and more horrified. Niki slammed her finger on the window button, and the windows started to raise. "Marjane, give me a call, OK?" Brian shouted, making a phone with his hand. The windows rolled up, and the water polo guys drove on by. The food came, and Niki grabbed it and quickly rolled her window back up. There was a stony silence in the car as we drove on. Then Niki finally found the strength to speak. "Marjane, you ae a little (Farsi)!" I had a sinking feeling that the word meant "whore." "Mom, they were just joking around!" Marjane protested. "I heard what he said. He said you were 'the hottest piece of as in town.'" "They're just jocks, Mom, they don't mean it, that's just how they are!" "And I bet that ass is all over town, no?" I ducked down into my own seat, feeling more and more like I'd rather disappear myself. The yelling continued, in Farsi, and got absolutely shrill. They were screaming back and forth at each other. I was sitting in the back seat, but I could see the tears forming on Marjane's cheek. I had just decided I should maybe speak up on her behalf, when the command came: "Marjane, pull down your pants and your panties." "Here, Mom?!" Marjane gasped. "No, no!" "Yes, Marjane. Pull them down, and I want you to keep them down until I come back on Sunday." "No, Mom, that's...that's illegal!" Marjane protested. Niki shouted something in Farsi and raised her hand. Marjane cowered with a sob. Slowly, she started to wriggle out of her jeans. "Uh...Niki...that's really not right," I said, speaking up for the first time. I felt a kind of sick feeling in the pit of my stomach. "Not right?!" Niki shouted. "My daughter goes around having sex with every boy in town, and you say what I do is not right?!" "Niki, it's probably considered abuse," I said. "And it's illegal to have someone drive around naked." "Illegal! Illegal should be what she is doing," Niki snorted. By now Marjane had worked off her jeans, and was sitting in her underwear. "Pull down the panties," Niki commanded again. "Mom..." Majane was pleading now. "Do it or I will never allow you to see your friends again!" Niki shouted. "Niki!" I yelled, but it was too late. Marjane was already following her mother's command, and slippng her panties down her legs. Out of courtesy, I looked away from the tan curve of Marjane's bare ass in the seat. "Mom, what if someone sees me like this?" Marjane whined pitifully. "No one can see you from the road," declared Niki. "If somebody looks in, you can put your jeans on your lap." Marjane gave a muffled sob, and slithered down as far as she could in the seat, her hands in her lap, her bare legs scrunched up under the dashboard. We drove on like that for a few minutes, with Marjane looking anxiously up through her window to see if anyone was staring in. Once, a big raised truck drove by, and one of the men in it might have looked over and saw into our car. Marjane saw it too, and sank down as far as she could. I guiltily felt an erection forming from the experience of driving around with a half-naked girl in the car, but there was nothing I could do... Then we reached the airport, and had to go through a toll booth. Marjane grabbed her jeans and put them across her lap. The toll booth attendant - a middle-aged black woman - looked down at pantsless Marjane and raised one eyebrow, but said nothing, and we drove on. "Mom, why do you make me do this!!" Marjane shouted as we neared the drop-off point. Her mom responded with something in Farsi. Then, in English: "Alex, please drive your sister home, and don't let her wear any pants or panties until I return, OK?" She's not my sister, I thought. "Niki, you can't make me -" I started, maybe less forcefully than I should have. I had never intervened in anything between Marjane and Niki, just like Niki and Marjane had never interfered between my dad and me. That was our rule, and it was hard to break it for the first time. "If my daughter is going to act like a whore, she must dress like a whore," Niki declared. "Marjane, if you embarrass me by having sex with all the boys in town, then I must embarrass you by making you be naked in front of your brother. No argument!" Marjane just gave a quiet sob. We reached the drop-off point, and Marjane hunkered down in her seat, terrified of passers-by, while Niki got out and got her suitcases. I walked around to the front and got in the driver's seat. "Remember, no pants or panties for her!" Niki yelled to me as she walked away, and I winced as several people looked over. I got in the driver's seat and quickly pulled the car away and onto the road, hoping to save Marjane as much embarrassment as possible. |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 6 |
| Message: | Part 6
She wheeled and walked off, and there was that ass again. Dear God. I took a seat; it seemed better than hobbling off, bent over. I was just about to make my way back to my room to, uh, deal with my situation, when there was the sound of a car door slamming in front, and voices coming toward the door. In a flash, Marjane rushed over to me, looking suddenly desperate. "Alex, it's my friends!" she hissed in a stage whisper. "I forgot I told them I'd be here! I need to put something on right now!" She was asking me for permission to put something on? Why didn't she just do it, I thought to myself. If Niki was always getting so mad at her, Marjane must disobey all the time. Why was she so scare of disobeying right now? Did she really think I'd tattle on her to Niki? "Marjane, I don't see why you don't just-" I began. The doorbell rang. Marjane let out an involuntary squeal and brought both her hands to her mouth, biting her knuckles and exposing her pubes once again. She crouched to the ground in panic as the doorbell rang again, and there was a knock. "Marjane?" came a male voice. "Hey, Marjane, you in there?" "Please, Alex, please!" she whispered up at me, her eyes anguished, and I realized with a start that this was the first time she'd ever said "please" when asking me for anything. "Sure, sure, sure!" I whispered back. "Go!" Relief washed over her face, and she lunged up and sprinted up the stairs to her room, giving me a parting glimpse of her gluteal muscles in action. I turned to answer the door as there was another knock. At the door stood a boy and a girl, both in Marjane and my year in school, though I didn't know them well. The guy was Brian, and the girl was...Andrea? Alexis? Something with an "A"... "Hey, Alex, right?" Brian was about my height, athletic, a water polo player. "Yeah, Brian, right?" "Yeah! is Marjane here?" Brian said, looking around. "We were supposed to pick her up." "Uh, I think she must be getting changed," I said, looking back toward the stairs. "Wanna come in?" "No, that's cool, we gotta go," the girl with the A-name said. Allison, maybe? An awkward moment of silence passed. Then Marjane came running down the stairs, wearing a pair of long black slacks. "Oh, hey guys!" she squealed. "Marjane, you comin' out?" Brian said in his gruff jock-dude voice, extending a hand. Marjane made a face. "Oh, sorry, I really can't...my mom grounded me...I know it sucks..." I turned and walked away while Marjane explained to her disappointed friends why she couldn't leave the house. I noticed that Brian looked especially disappointed; I could easily see that there was attraction between him and Marjane. Was he her boyfriend? One of her boyfriends? Marjane was the kind of girl that I could easily see having more than one. She never brought any of them back here, of course, since that would probably incur the Wrath of Niki. Well, I thought, if Brian is Marjane's boyfriend, he's a lucky guy for getting to see what I had been eeing that afternoon. Evntually the friends gave up and left, and I was alone with Marjane once again. She came to stand in front of me, and gave me...could it be?...a smile! "Um...Alex...um..." "I think the word is 'Thanks,'" I offered drily. "Yeah. Thanks, Alex." Her hands twisted awkwardly in front of her. "No problem," I said. "I don't know why you didn't just put something on right when your mom left." "Really?" she asked. "Well...do you mind if I..." "Sure," I said. "Wear whatever you like, you don't have to run around naked. I'll cover for you." "Wow...uh..." "'Thanks' is the word," I reminded her, grinning. "Thanks," she finished lamely, and went back up to do the dusting. That was good, I thought. The De-Bitchification of Stepsister was making good progress. Now if I could just get her to promise to leave the bathroom door closed, and not to steal my stuff, and to give me the message when people called...sigh... Marjane wore her jeans for the rest of the evening, until we heard the garage door opening. Then Marjane quickly stripped off her pants - she hadn't been wearing underwear! - and handed them to me (not even bothering to cover herself, I noticed), and I ran and tossed them upstairs while Marjane went to meet her mom. Niki called me down, where Marjane was standing there, covering herself again with both hands now, looking contrite. "Now Alex, I want you to tell me the truth," Niki said sternly. "Did Marjane put on any more clothes?" "Nope," I said. "And I don't think you should-" "Good," Niki cut me off. "Well, Marjane, you can put on your pants now. And remember this lesson." As Marjane nodded and walked off to her room, I noticed her giving me a slight smile. I winked back. But that didn't stop me from catching one last glimpse of her perfect bare butt as she trotted up the stairs. |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 5 |
| Message: | Part 5
The next hour or so was surreal. Never before in my life had I been so constantly turned on, or felt so guilty about it. I tried to resist the urge to watch as Marjane vacuumed the house in her state of undress, but every so often I just couldn't resist taking a surreptitious look. Though she kept one hand locked in place between her thighs, she could do nothing to conceal her lovely rear end from view. As she pushed the vacuum back and forth, it tightened and relaxed, tightened and relaxed, and her tan legs swished back and forth... Stop it, I thought, that's your stepsister. But of the naked girl butts I had seen in my short life up til then, Marjane's was easily the most beautiful. Persian girls take great care of their bodies. No wonder my dad had gone for her mom, I thought. The sound of the vacuum abruptly stopped. "Alex, I know you're looking at my ass, so you can stop pretending you're not." At that moment, I had just been passing by, doing my best not to look, but as soon as she said that, I of course turned around just as she was turning around, which made it look like I had been staring all the time. "Um..." was all I could manage to say. She walked past me, long creamy legs in motion. I moved to stay in front of her, not wanting to be caught staring again. Marjane walked to the kitchen table, reached into her purse with her free hand, and took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. Marjane's mom absolutely hated it when she smoked, so Marjane only did it when Niki was out of the house. Not that I was especially crazy about it either. "Alex, open that pack of cigarettes for me, ok?" I almost laughed out loud. Now she was ordering me around? "What, you can't do it with one hand?" I teased, a little harshly. "Alex, don't fuck with me, now are you going to open the pack of cigarettes for me or not?" I crossed my arms. This was too much. "You want me to flash you, is that it?" snorted Marjane. "You didn't get enough of a look before?" Now I was getting pretty embarrassed, and she must have seen the blush creeping all over my face. But If I let her order me around, what next? Would I be lighting her cigarete for her? Bringing her drinks? Just because her mom was making her go through some bizarre punishment didn't mean I had to be Marjane's slave. "What's the magic word, Marjane?" I asked. "Fine, if you want me to flash you..." she said curtly. And she lifted her right hand away from her crotch, smoothly tearing the string and opening the pack of cigarettes. I tried my best not to look down at the little strip of wiry black hair that once again sprang into view, but I guess I failed. Marjane smoothly extracted a cigarette, taped it, and lit it, then returned her hand to its nesting place between her thighs. "There," she said, puffing on the cigarette, "Was that exciting?" I had no good response, as usual. Certainly not the true answer, which was "Yes." Even now, that answer was making itself known in the form of yet another hard-on. "Well," declared Marjane, "time to do the dusting, right?" |
| Name: | CliffHangar |
| Subject: | Marjane and Me, Part 4 |
| Message: | Part 4
Marjane blinked as if she hadn't heard right. "What?!" she snapped. Niki pointed to Marjane's lacy white underwear. "Pull the panties down," she repeated. Marjane yelled something in Farsi that sounded a lot like it meant "Mom, no!!" My pulse was racing as I waited to see how this would play out. "Yes," Niki said back in English, crossing her arms. "They come down and off, now." "But Mother -" Niki snapped something in Farsi, and Marjane rolled her eyes and sighed. Then, wearing a disgusted look on her face, Marjane reached down and pulled off her panties. I almost looked away, but couldn't. As the panties came down, I saw her trim angular hips, and that thin natural strip of trimmed black hair, leading down her pubic bone to the slit below... Marjane stood back up, one hand covering her privates, the other dangling the panties on the end of one long finger. "Good," said Niki matter-of-factly, taking the underwear from Marjane's hand. "Now finish washing the dishes while I change clothes." "With Alex around?" Marjane asked drily, shooting me a look. "Yes, with Alex around," declared Niki, "Now do what I say." With that, she turned around and clomped off, taking Marjane's skirt and panties with her. I was left standing there awkwardly in front of my half-naked stepsister, not knowing whether to chew her out some more over the stolen bank card, or offer to grab her a towel. Either way, I was afraid of moving, as the erection in my pants was making it a little painful to walk. "Well?" asked Marjane, arching her eyebrows. "Are you going to stand there and wait to see my ass, or are you going to go upstairs?" "Is the bank card in your room?" I asked back. "Yeah it's on my desk, you can go grab it," she answered. I nodded, and a couple seconds passed. My eyes drifted back over Marjane's bare hips, to the hand pressed between her thighs... "Well?" Marjane said again. "Uh, yeah," I said lamely, and turned around to walk uncomfortably back up the stairs. I resisted the urge to turn around and get a glimpse of Marjane's ass. It really was wrong of her mom to do this to Marjane, I thought as I grabbed my bank card from her room. And I highly doubted it was some kind of traditional Persian punishment. Why was Niki such a Nazi with her daughter? A few minutes later, I heard my stepmother's voice calling me downstairs. With some butterflies in my stomach, I went. Niki was dressed to go out, purse in hand. Marjane, still semi-nude, had finished the dishes and was again standing there with a hand covering her bare groin, looking embarrassed. "Alex, I'm very sorry for what my daughter did," Niki declared. "She should never be a thief, and she needs to learn a lesson. I am going out, and I will be back late this evening. Until I come back, Marjane is not allowed to pull up her panties. She must finish her chores." Marjane snorted in anger but said nothing. "Um...OK," I said, feeling uncomfortable. And inside my jeans it was even more uncomf |